Cdumbta ^Jmbcréfíi» LIBRARY •.á^?•^ >na IRISH GLOSSES. i'in\fi ' > 1 1 1 fCl/l.Y A MEDIAEVAL TRACT LATIN DECLENSION, EXAMPLES EXPLAINED IN lEISH. TO WHICH ARE ADDED THE LORICA OF GILDAS, WITH THE GLOSS THEREON, AND A SFXECTION OF GLOSSES FROM THE BOOK OF AKMAOH. EDITED BY- WHITLEY STOKES, A. B. DUBLIN: i^rintcO at ij^e ffiinibcisttg í^rcss, FOK THE IRISH AECH^OLOGICAL AND CELTIC SOCIETY. i860. DUBLIN: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, BY M. H. GILL. THE IRISH ARCHiEOLOGICAL AND CELTIC SOCIETY. MDCCCLX. |alron : HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE CONSORT. Prcsiltent : His Grace the Duke op Leinstee. il?it£-^rísibíirfs : The Most Noble the Marquis op Kildaee, M. R. I. A. The Right Hon. the Earl of Dunraven, M. R. I. A. The Right Hon. Lord Talbot de Malahide, M. R. I. A. Very Rev. Charles W. Russell, D. D., President of Maynooth College. Council : Eugene Curry, Esq,, M.R.I.A. Rev. Thomas Farrelly. Rev. Charles Graves, D.D., F.T.C.D., M.R.LA. Rev. James Graves, A.B. Thomas A. La room. Major- General R.E., M.R.LA. Patrick V. Fitzpatrick, Esq. John C. O'Callaghan, Esq. John O'Donovan, Esq., LL.D., M.R.I.A. Geo. Petrie, Esq., LL.D., M.R.LA. Rev. William Reeves, D.D., M.R.LA. Wm. R.Wilde, Esq., F.R.C.S.L, M.R.LA. Rev. J. H. Todd, D.D., Pres. R.I.A. | J. T. Gilbert, Esq, M.R.LA. A MEDIAEVAL TRACT LATIN DECLENSION, EXAMPLES EXPLAINED IN IRISH. >HE following tract on Latin declension is taken from a volume of parchment MSS. marked H. 2. 1 3, and preserved in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. The volume is unpaged, but the tract commences at the back of the 35th, and ends at the back of the 38th folio from the beginning. Dr. O'Donovan thinks the tract in question Avas Avritten about the year 1500. Mr. Curry considers it somewhat older. I do not venture to decide on its age. It is clear, hoAvever, that the scribe was a coj)yist, not a composer ; and that his original was produced at a period considerably before the transcription. The chief, indeed the only, value of the tract lies in the large number of Irish words (about 1100) Avhich are placed as glosses to the Latin vocables exemplifying the different declensions. Many of these words are unregistered in our dictionaries ; of others, the B 2 A Medmval Tract on Latin Declension. raeanino; has hitherto been guessed at rather than known. Still, some persons may ask, why should the Irish Archa3ological Society expend its funds in publishing a document which merely illustrates the Irish language ? Let such persons try to understand that every contribution to a more accurate knowledge of this Irish language is ul- timately a contribution to Irish history. For this can never be written until trustworthy versions are produced of aU the surviving chroni- cles, laws, romances, and poetry of ancient Celtic Ireland. Moreover, immediate results of high historical importance may be obtained by comparison of the words and forms of the Irish with those of the other Indo-European languages. Chronicles may, and often do, lie ; laws may have lieen the work of a despot, and fail to correspond with the ethical ideas of the people for whom they were made ; romances may misrepresent the manners and morals of their readers and hearers ; and poetry may not be the genuine outcome of the popular imagina- tive faculty. But the evidence given by words and forms is conclu- sive — evidence of the habitat, the intellectual attainments, the social condition of the Aryan family before the Celtic sisters journeyed to the West — evidence of the period at which this pilgrimage took place as compared with the dates of the respective migrations of their kin- dred — evidence of the connexions existing between the Celts and other Indo-Europeans after the separation of languages. I trust that the subjoined commentary will be found to have done somewhat towards the attainment of the objects here indicated; and have now only to acknowledge the helpful kindness of my friends, the Rev. Dr. Todd, Mr. Eugene Curry, Dr. O'Donovan, Dr. Siegfried, and the Rev. R. F. Littledale. W. S. C.iJtAiG Beeacc, Howth, August 1 6, 1858. [It A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. [It was at first my intention to have printed the follo'W'ing tract exactly as it stands in the codex. But so corrupt did this appear on closer investigation, that it seemed preferable to correct the text wherever it was likely to emhan-ass the reader, always, however, giving in a foot-note the lection of the MS. This I have done. Projier names have been spelled with initial capitals. Marks of punctuation have been inti'o- duced. The letters Q. and R. have been inserted before the Questions and Answers re- spectively. The examples have been numbered. All other intci-polations have been enclosed in brackets.] Q Prima declinacio quot literas terminales' liabet ? R. Tres. • Q. Quas? R. a, s, m. Q. Quot terminaciones habet ? R. Qua- tuor. Q. Quas ? R. a, as, és, am. Q. Da exempla. E. a ut poeta, as ut Eneas, és ut Anchises-, am ut Adam. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio .a. in prima declinacione ? R. Quinque, que sunt masculinum, ut hie poeta, femininum ut hec regina, neutrum, ut hoc pascha', commune, ut hie et hec avena, epicenum ut hie et hec aquila. Q. Quot genera habet haec terminacio as in prima declinacione ? R. Unum genus, ut hie Eneas. Q. Quot genera habet terminacio es in prima declinacione ? R. Unum gen^s, ut hie Anchises^. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio am in prima declinacione ? R. Unum genus ut hie Adam. Unde regula^ — Rectius as, es, a, dat declinacio prima, Atque per am proprie quedam ponuntur Ebrea, ut supra. Q. Que est agnicio prime declinacionis nominum? R. Hec est : cujus genitiuus* et datiuus singulares, nominatiuus et ' MS. tirminales. ' ansises. ' pasca. * ancisses. * r. ' genetiuus. B 2 A Mediceval Tract on Latin DecU ensi07h ct vocatiuus plurales in ré diphthongo' desinunt, accusatious siiigu- laris in am productum desinit", accusatiuus pluralis in as productum desinit, exceptis nominibiis prime declinacionis que non decli- nant[ur], sic : — I hie poeta .1. pi lib. hie propheta .1. pctir^ hie psalmista .1. pailmcér- hie scriba .1. pai. 5 hie eitharista' .1. cpuicipe. hie timpanista j. cimpanac. hie organista .1. opjanaiD. hie sophista.i. pophipcibe''. hie partista .1. jiannaipe". 10 hie lanista j. luccciipe. Feminina haec sunt : — hie legista .1. lepraipe. hie deeretista .i. DecpeDec. hie patriarcha.i.iiapalaraip. hie seurra .1. cpopan. hie questionista*. [quaestiona- rius] .1. cepcunac. liie arehimandrita" .^. apo- eappoc. hie auriga .i. gilla cinn eic. hie birria .1. bippac. hie geta .^. jeió. 20 haec regina .1. pí^on'". haec duxista. bancóipec". haec abatissa .1. banab. haec priorissa. banppioip. haec saeerdotista. banpa- Sapr. haec ancilla. innilr. haec galea, ac cluic. haec alea. caipbp. haec mitra'-. baipin. ' diptongo. ' desinunt. ' ftiidh. 'qonista. ° arcimantrica. '"righan. amann. '* h. lassiua braisi. 25 haec tunica'', inap. 30 haec manica. muincille. haec allea [allium]. 501 p- leoj. haec lacerna. plepcan. haec cirra [cirrus], ciab. haec ehirotheea. lámann'^ T,^ haec spiea. Dm p. haec lasciuia. bpaipe'^ haec falinga. pallainj. haec ' sailmcetlaid. ' sitarista. " sophistighi. ' fi bantaisech. " mittra, " tonica. " ciratheca. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. liaec camisia'. léine. haec gena. j^puaió. 40 haec lingua", cen^ao. haec pera. cmc. haec trolla. lopao. haec decima. Dechmaó. haec candela. coinnill. 45 haec gelima. pnnnann. haec fistula, peoán. haec barba. pépój^. haec nouerca. lepmócaip''. haec carruca. peppac. 50 haec phoca. pón'. haec caphia .1. cennbapp". haec claua lopg. haec penna penn'. haec poena^ pi an. ^^ haec iolla [jula?]. mapoc. haec olla. cpocan. haec vesica, piacaipe^ haec creta cailc. haec caustoria \_KavaTripiov'^\ abapc. 60 haec plumba [plumbum], luaibe'". haec norma, pi a jail. haec tabella cabaill. haec cantilena cancaipecc". haec mitreta cuipeoj. 65 haec parra meDap. haec parricula jocan. haec tabula clap. haec ancora ancoipe. haec lympha .1. uipce iimll'-. 70 haec aptempna \ÍTnie}ivia ?] pep no capp. [haec] trabecula raebón rel- laij no comlaó". haec caliga .1. appan. haec ligula. lainoep. haec corrigia. cpaijle. 75 haec corona, copoin. haec clerica. copoin. haec coma'^. pole. \ haec glabella, oeipsec in pullc'^ haec palpebra. pabpa. 80 haec pupilla mac impe- pan. haec theologia'". Diaóacc. 5pamma- haec grammatica. cac'^ haec camisa. ' linga. ^ fesog. * lesmathair. ' foca. ron. '^ cenbar. ' pend. » pena. ' fessica. siadaire. '" luaidhi. " candaléna canntaireclit. " h. limpausci .i. imill. " naueula ta^man eallaigh 1. comla. " comma. " fuilt. '" tethologia. " gramatica. gramataoh. A Medicevcd Tract on Latin Declension. haec dialectica'. Dileccnc. haec ystoria. f oaip. 85 haec mechanica. éolap DÓip-. haec patena. oijen. haec rhetorica'. oil 51. haec pantera nafam*. haec maxilla, leca in ouini^. 90 haec mala, lerail". haec bucca. ail. haec gula. cpáep . haec mataxa. ulbu. haec pahna. boj^p. 95 haec alapa. bapog. haec plannta. bono. haec mentula peam .1. ppiu. haec emenda .1. coin. haec vena, cuple. 100 haec mamma, cich. haec mammilla, cichín'. haec mammula". uch. haec Stella, jiecla. haec etheva [aether], aoiii. 105 haec aera. aiep. haec cratera. pcala. haec cretella jpeiDell. haec terra, calami haec tribula [tribulum]. pmpc no p^iuppe'". 1 10 haec viUa. baile. haec villula .1. apcán". haec via. plije'^. haec vita. beru'^. haec herba. lub''*. 1 15 haec silua. coill. haec virga'^. plac. haec virgula. plaicin'^. haec grunna. mom. haec gleba". poD. T20 haec casa'". bochan. haec cassula. cocall. [haec casula]. ciio'". haec camera, campa no pe- ompa. haec porta. Dopup. 125 haec valua. comla. haec creta [crates] cliach. haec digma-". mapcac no comlab. haec flamma''. lapaip. haec cloaca, campab. haec ' dileta (with a hook over the t) ' h. mccanica. eal. doc. (undulating line over the last e). ' rethorica. ' nathari. ° duinc. ° leth ail. ' cichin. ' mamula. " talum. " sust 1. sgiursi. " villola .1. urtan. '' slighi. " beta. " luibh. " virgo. " virgola. slaitin. '' glebo. " cassa. " h. cassula cochall no cro. " or perh. drigma. " flama. A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. 130 haec aula, y^enmaraip'. haec deuia. fecpan". haec scama [aKáiifxa\. lano. haec gemma, leg lójmapl haec fenistra. puinneoj^ 135 haec furca. gabal. haec sportula. pellec. haec treuga^ oppaó. haec urna. uiilan. haec guerra'^ cogao. 140 haec alauda. puipeoj. haec garga' baijijen. haec quarta .1. cecpamab. haec merenda. ppuban. haec buccella ppubán inapa' no jpeiiTi. 145 haec susurra [susurrus]. co- Sap. haec tibia^. col pa. haec festucula'". caip. haec honplata [«i/xoTrXaT»/?]. mong inc plinoéin". haec junctura'-. cengal. 150 haecgingiua.peoilnapiacal. haec uvula'^ pine peain. haec biturria vel biturrea bucun. haec tectúra^*. DiDean. haec lorica. luipec. 155 haec antiquula. airleine.'^ haec mica. luip''^. haec vaghina. paigm. haec famula. caile oabca. haec vacca". bo. 160 haec aqua, iiipce'*. haec idiogina. anb[np]. haec binna. calpcac. haec benna. gatnain apani. liaec juvenca'^ calpac. 165 haec mulctrella-". cuinDeog. haec mulcra. eopac. haec opa-'. coppog. haec tunica sclerotica^-, je- alan na pul". haec taberna. caibepne. 170 haec rectoria. pepponacc-^ haec vicai'ia. bicaipecc haec capihania. cabillanacr. haec abbatia". aboaine. haec vaccaria^^. buaile. haec ' aua. senmathair. ^ soehran. ' gema. legh loghmar. * fuindeog. ^ treoga. ' gerra. ' leg. quadra ? * bucealla. Mipia. " pestucula. " in cplinoém. 'Muntura. " ugula. " dectura. " anticula aithleini. " mir. " vaca. " uisci. " iuvéncca. '" múcledla. ^' oba. " h. tonica scilarotica. " sul. " persunacht. -' abacia. •' uacaria. 8 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 175 haec prouincia. pjióuinj^e. haec raetrop[o]litica ca- chani aipoeapbuig. haec basilica, eaglaip'. haec mellifolia [millefolium], araipcalman^. haec testa, blaepc. 180 haec sabribarra bporyiacan. haec uolua [valva?]. cen- bajian. haec artemisia^ buacballan liar. haec ferina. lup na piaó. haecbrecia [brassica?]. bipop. 185 haec genista. peclu5. haec ea. gapbog. haec ganea. mepopec. haec concha*, paecoj. haec gletealla [clitellae ?]. mapclac. 1 90 haec solea'. bonn. haec urla [oi'lus] .1. bile. haec impedica. uaccap. haec medulla, pmip. haec coquilla'^. paecog beg. 195 haec grangia. gpainpec. haec gallina. cepc. haec aquila. ilup. haec area' apg. haec cista cipre'. 200 haec merula. cmppec. haec monedula'' caog. haec philomena'". ppiDeog. haec columba. coluni. haec lucifugia .i. cpebap. 205 haec capreola. pepbog. haec rostigola". copcac ina- pa^^ haec aurigola. opeolan. haec urtica. nenncóg". haec arista .1. connlac. 2 1 o haec stipula coiiinlin. haec fistula'*, peimin. haec moneta monaoan. haec glaueta. jlacapba. haec pharetra'^.glacpaigeo'l 2 1 5 haec sagitta'^ paigeo'". haec hasta. 5a. haec flabella. peioeó 501 re no bulja'^ haec fabrica, ce]it)ca'^. 219 haec massa. nnepgan. haec ' bacilica eaglas. ' athair talman. ' artimesia. ' conca. ' solia. ' coquima. ' archa. ' sista eisti. ' monctola. '° pilomena. " leg. rusticula ? " mára. " nenn- tog. " festula. " fareti-a. '" soiged. " sagita. '" seideth gáibulga. '" cerdca. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 220 haec baudaca [balducta ?]. blárar'. haec ceruisia". linD. haec urina. pual. haec fabiila. y^jeP. haec purpura, cojicaiji. 225 haec cera. céi]i''. haec serra'. jlapp. haec rota. porh. haec fauilla. haec cauicula [cavern ulii] .i. porlaib". 230 haec litera. licep. haec syllaba. pillaiDi [?]. haec pagina^ lerenac. haec chiragra*. cpupan na haecluna. epga. 235 haec panca [pantex] mebal. haec aruina'". blonac. haecmonipicina [?]".iinonaó. haec comjirisura. pajicon. haec troclia cancaip. 240 haec eripica [rastruinj.cliar pui]ipi6[e]. haec situla'^. pireal. haec pista. caep. haec glassia [^aAa^i'a] mul- can. haec prissura. 1 ja. 245 haec pensa [pensum] cocari. haec hapifulta. lécc iná|iaHi'\ haec presena. hancoij. haec rula. li!c ppancac. haec talpa. luc ball. 250 haec lactura. lachc. haec amusca. amaipc. haec ascia'''. rál. haec scindula'*. capnoiói. haec scupa [scopae]. epcapr. 255 haec pustula. T^uipin"'. haec onesta. nup. haec grimaga baineachlac, haec picuta. meall. haec mustella. eáp. 260 haec muscipula. piócac'". haec decipula .1. concpo"*. haec sagena. ppacap. haec biga. capp. haecantela [antilena].ucrac. haec ' blathach. - seruisia. ^ sgel. ' ceir. ' sera. ' h.. fauilla. fochluidh .i. cauicula. pagena. ' sirogra. " crupan na lam. '° asugia. " monifina (a hook rising out of the f). '^ citola. "lecinarain. cat. " decipola ,i. con cro. assia. " sindola. '" giiirin. " musipula. lidh- lO A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 265 haecpostella [postilena].cia- jiac. haec crapula^ laichipc. haec uva. cáep pinemnac^ haec lepra. lub|ia. haec fragella. cnáimpmc^ no coppan. 270 haec parma. cocun. haec pyroraantia^. nellaoo- pachr. haec chiromantia^ Dopnaoo- pacr. haec pcupna [?] clap^uail. haec catapulta. pblinac". 275 haec edibulta. cpoicinn mao- pa allaiD. haec oiFa. coinniíp'. haec caveal Dabac. haec calopeda. puipre**. haec trica. 1Ó upcuTiiail'". 280 haec parvispendia. cepacc. haec ophthalmia, galap pú- la". haec pup'ma. cailleac lijeoc. haec coquina. coccaip. haec babana. cappach. 285 haec creatura coippeajao. Ista sunt propria nomina uirginum : — haec Maria, haec Catarina. haec IVIargareta. haec Anna, haec Lucia, haec Brigada. haec placenta, apan seal. his dominabus. baincijep- na' ' capula. ■ vua. eaer finemach. ' cnaimfiacli. dibulta. ' coinmir. ' caba. ° callidiba. suisti. '■' báinntigerna. " ainím. haec Elína. haec Petronilla. haec Alathia. haec Osanna. haec Melea. haec Tegea. his animabus. anim". his deabus. baifioea in co. paiD. his ' piromansia. * ciromancia. ' ca- '" urcumail. " obtolmia. galar sula. A MedioBval Tract on Latin Declension. 1 1 290 295 his filiabus. injen'. his natabus. injen. liis hbertabus. ban]póep^ his amicabus. bancapa'. his equabus. láip*. his mulabus. múl\ his asinabus. ap)^al. his lupabus. pog alien D. Hoc pascha". caipc. hoc manna', mainn. 300 hocmammona. bopluaigeo*. hoc all. a [alacrimonia ?]. pii- bacúp. Communia' sunt haec:- hie ethaec idiota. amaoan'". hie et haec áduena. oeopao. hie et haec indigena. uppaió. 305 hie et haec Hibernigena. eip- innac". hie et haec Scotigena'-. alba- nac. hie et haec Angeligina. jall- oac'l hie et haec Normanigina. nopmanac. hie et haec Francigena. ppanjcac. 310 hie et haec Romanigena. po- manac. hie et haec romipeta'''. oilir- pec. hie et haec Almanigina al- lT1anacll'^ hie ethaec cristigina.cpipcni. hie et haec alienigena"^ co- maijcec. 315 hie et haec hermita [ere- mita]. Dirpebac. hie et haee homicida. Dnn- mapbcac. hie et haee parricida. achap- mapbcac. hie et haec matrieida. mácli- apmapbrac". hie et haec fratrieida bpách- apmapbcac'*. 320 hie et haec sororicida piup- mapbcac. hie ' ingin. ^ banshaer. ' bancara. * lair. ' mul. ' pasca. ' mann. " h. ma- mona. bo sluaiged. ° commonia. '" amadau. " iberm'gina. euindach. '■ Scatigena. '•' galldacbt. " romipida. " almaneach. " alinigena. " mathar. m. " brathai'. m. C2 12 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. hie et haec uxoricida. bean- mapbcac. hie et haec generieida. cli- amuinmapbrac. hie et haec uerbigina. cpip caige'. 325 hee braece^ cpibuf. hee insidie^ ceals. hee nuptie^. bainoe ci'c. hee nundine TtiojiTnaiigao*. hee rixe pejija*'. hee tabe inaoa. 330 hee atene [Athenae?]. ar- piana. hee tenebre. Dopcaoup. hee latebre. oopcaoup. hee diuicie. innuipa. hee diuine Dmbacc. 335 hee none, noíne'. hee calende*. caillné. hee nebule. nélF. hee schole"'. pcola. hee mine, bagaip. 340 hie Andreas. ant)piap. hie Thomas, conuip. hie Eneas, aengup. hie Barnubas. apostoh. hie Lucas. 345 hie Nemias. gilla na naom. hie Malacias niaolpech- lainn". hie Ysayas. «^-pac. hie Tobias. hie Elyas. elq.. 350 hie Jermias. pair'". hie Annanias. póic''. hie Saearias. f áic'^ hie Boreas", an jaer arii- ai6. hie Ancises. ppimcnóecr. 355 hie Nestorides'^. en. hie Peliades. en. hie Fetomsiades. en. hie Latoniades. en. hie Tebaydes. en. 360 hicEneades. en. hie Adam. e. hie Joram. e. hie Abraham, e. hie Cayn. e. Q. Secundadechnaeioquot'* literas terminales habet? R. Tres. Q. Quas? ' cristaighi. ' brace. ' incidie. * nubtie. baindi. cich. ' mormargad. " fergach. ' nonne ndine. ' callende. ' nelL '" scole. " maolechl. '" faith. " borias. " Nastorrades. '* quat. A ifediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 1 3 Q. Quas ? R. r, s, m. Q. Quot terminaciones habet ? R. ui. Q. Quas ? R. er, ir, ur, us, éús, urn. Q. Da exempla. R. er, ut magister, ir, ut uir, ur ut satur, us ut dominus eus, [ut] Ta- theus, uni, ut templum. Q. Quot genera habet secunda declinacio ? R. UÍ. Q. Quas ? R. ut supra. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio er in secunda declinacione ? R. unum ut hie magister, Q. Quot genera habet terminacio ir in secunda dechnacione ? Q. Unum ut hie uir. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio us in secunda dechnacione ? R. quatuor. Q. Que sunt ? R. mascuhnum, ut hie dominus ; femininum [ut] hec domina vel hec malus ; neutrum, ut hoc vulgus ; promise [u]um siue epicoenum' ut hie [et haec] milgus. Q. Quot genera habet terminacio eus in secunda declinacione ? R. unum, ut hie Tatheus. Q. Quot genera habet terminacio um in secunda declinacione ? R. duo. Q. Que sunt ? R. femininum, ut hec dorcium, philorsium, glice- rium; neutrum, ut hoc templum, simitherium. Q. Que est agnicio nominum secunde dcclinacionis ? R. hec est: cujus genitiuus singularis, nominatiuus et uocatiuus plurales in í productum desinunt, datiuus et ablatiuus^ singulares in ó productum desinit, [et genitiuus plurahs in orum] nisi sincupacio [i. e. syncope] fiat, ut duum» pro duorum, datiuus et ablatiuus" plurales in is pro- ductum desinunt ; accusatiuus pluralis in os productum desinit, ex- ceptis alis nominibus secunde dechnaeionis que non sic faciuntur. hie ' episcenum. ^ oblati\'us. 14 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 365 hie magister. Tnasipoep. hie arbiter, bpeiream. hie presbyter', f ajctiir. hie minister cmiripi j. hie faber. gabann-. 370 hie puer. macam. hie hber. leabap. hie caper, gabap. hie aper. cope. hie caneer. papcán^. 375 hie fibei'. Dobpan. hie linter. labap no plinncpi- aó. hie gener. cliamuin. hie soeer^ companac. hie liber .a. um. neac paep. 380 hie puleher^a.uIn.pochpul6e. hie iiiwer .a. um. Dub. hie piger .a. um. lepc. hie macer .a. um. cpim^. hie aeer .a. um. gpuamoa. 385 hie aeer .a. um. ajapb. hie dexter .a.um. oeap. hie sinister^, cle. hie anser. jeió. hie onager'. aó allaió. 390 hie ager. pepano. hie suber. pnámac*. hie in[s]cimagister majip- Dep aimpepac. hie eger a. um. eplán. hie tener .a. um. maer. 395 hie uir. pep. hie semiuir. lerpep''. hie leuir. pep cli. hie duum. uir cisepne'" Deipe". trium vir. cigepne cpip. 400 hiequadrumuir. caipeccer- paip'^ hie quinctum uir. caipec CÚ151P. hie satur. parac. hie semisatur. lerpacac'^. hie dominus. cigepne'*. 405 hie deus. Dia. hie animus, anum. hie fihus. mac. hie natus. mac. hie hbertus. paep. hie famulus'^ baclac. hie molossus. milcu"*. 410 hie ' prespiter. ■ gaban. partan. ' soces. puplican (sic.'). ° senester. ' on ag [sic). ' snamacli. ° semuir. Icthfer. " tigema. " deisi. '■ cetráir. " leth hsa- thach. " tigerna. '^ famalus. " malosus. milcú. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 15 415 hie bufiiliis. bacl[ac] bjie- all [an]. hie amicus. ca]ia. hie equus'. eac. hie mulus. múP. hie asinus^ ap]^al. hie lupus cu allait). hie ursus. margamair. hie auus*. ]^enacai]i. 420 hie proauus'^ a araip pin. hie atauus". a araip pin. hie clericus. cleipeac. hie laicus' cuaca. hie vitulus. lóej". 425 hie oculus. púiP. hie monoculus. lec[h]caec. liie eecus. call. hie eetus. mil mop no puam- mech Dubaip'". hie orbus. mac Dilecca. 430 liie luscus. mincpuilec". liic lippus maerpuilec'l hie aduocatus. abcome". liie juridicus'^ t)li5cinec. hie causidicus. pep ciiipi do con5ball'^ 435 hie monaehus'^ manac. hiehomunculus'" Duine be5. hie eanonieus. cananac. hie discipulus oipcibul. hie legitimus. olipcmac. 440 hie enipulus. pgian, hie cutellus. pjian. hie ungulus [ungula]. cpub'^ eic. hie elauus [elavis]. caipnge'^. hie camus bpaijoec, 445 hie baietus. paipci bpog-". hie tegulus. pcolb cige'-'. hie arehiepiscopus. aipoeap- boj. hie episeopus. eapbo^. hie archidiaconus. aipcin- nec". 450 hie legatus. ceaccaipe. hie deeanus. oejanach. hie prelatus. ppelaic. hie prepositus. cigepne-^ hie diaconus. oecain. 455 hie subdiaeonus. puboecain. hie acolytus. aclaióe^*. hie chorus-^ incopaib. hie ' equs. - mul. ^ assinus. ' aus. * proaus. ° ataus. ' lacius. ' laegh. " suil. '" ruaimneeh diibain. " mintsiiilech. '^ lipus msethsuilecli. " abhcoidi. " iuriti- cus. '* condmail. "monacus. " honumciilus. " cru. " tairmgi. "" brog. '"' tigi. '''' airchindech. "' tigema. ^ acolitus. aclaidhi. -^ corus. i6 A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. hie populus. in pupul. hie agnus. uan. 460 hie angelus. aingel'. hie gladius. cloiDeaTn. hie arcangelus. apcaingel. hie pilus. puainoe no poil- uin". hie eapillus. poilminl 465 hie digitus, mépláime. hie artieulus. mep coipe^. hie psalmus. palm. hie uirsiculus pep)"án'. hie sonus pojup. 470 hie tonus, coin*'. hie semitonus" [semitonium] leccoin. hie ditonu[s]. Dirom. hie pumiiatus [prognatus ?] macam jence^ hie punctus. punc. 475 hie eirculus. cepcall. hie murus. múp^. hie cibus. biab. hie diseus. in jaiUnniap"'. hie cupus. copán". 480 hie eepus [cippus?]. cep. hie lectus. lebaiD. hie fimus. orpac. hie porcus. rope. hie uannus p^aignen. 485 hie tignus [tignum] clear. hie eollactaneus'^ comalca. hie deeius. hie phaselus'^ cupac. hie forulus. pace. 490 hie mantellus'". moral. hie flosculus. blarinap. hie agnellus. uainín'*. hie porcellus. oipcnin'^. hie pullus. peppac no gep- coc". 495 hie palus. cuaille'*. hie talus. 01 pie. hie eallus. hie catulus. cuilen. hie murilegus'^. cac. 500 hie dolus, cealj. hie pediculus. mil eoaij^". hie manipulus. Dopnán^' buana. hie ' angilus. aiugil. " ruaindi L fuiltin. ' foiltnin. ' merlaime-mer coisi. ' fersa. " tóin. ' semtonus. ' gennti. ' mur. '" ingaill. mias. " cipus copan. '" collaca- nius. " facellus. " mancellus. " uainin. " oircnin. " serrac L geixcacli. '* cuailli. " morelius. " peticulus. mil edaigh. " dornan. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 17 hie curellus. cnáiTinpmc'. hie Columbus, coliim. 505 hie cureolus [curlegius ?]. co|icac mapa. 530 hie gaUus. coileac. hie milgus [milvus]. ppecón^, hie figulus. cepD. hie cygnus'. in ela. 510 hie corus. coilec gaire*. 535 hie focus, reallac. hie sotus. oinniio. hie mimus ^eocac. hie loeulus. pbojian. 515 hie pellicarius pjin^i'Doip. 1^40 hie locus, inaó. hie diuersainus. aibijipeoip. hie iocus. cluice'. hie Tartarus", ippeapn. 520 hie infernus. ippepn. 545 hie catholicus. carolica'. hie loeanus. locan. hie xpianus. jillct cpipr. hie Persianus. pepperi*. 525 hie Donatus. Oonncctt). 550 hie Martinus. ^illa TTlap- cain. hie Malcus Diabul. ' cnaimfiach, and leg. corvellus ?. * prechan. 'tarturus. ' cathholica. ' presen. ' augeniuf;. " sinatos. D hie Petrus. pecap no pé- cpiip. hie Robertus. Roibept). hie Valterus. Uacep. hie Uillialmus. UiU[iam]. hie Gilhalmus ^illiam. hie Uirgilius. pepjal. hie Gillibertus. ^lUibepo. hie Ruarieus. Puaiopi. hie Ouidius. Docrop. hie Patrieius. gilla pácpicc. hie Laureneius. Canpmr. hie Clemeneius. Clemenr. hie Diarmicius. Oiapmaio. hie Lodauieus. Loclann. hie Mauricius. TTlupchao. hie Eugenius''. Go^an. hie Grigorius. 5r'5*^iP- hie Cornelius. Concubap. hicThitheiTS. mac na hoióce'". hie Orp[h]eus Uairne. hie Thateus. Uaoj. hie Matheus. rflacha. Hee diphthongus". oeóip. hec synodus'". penaO naorh. hee eristallus. [erystallum]. cloc cpipoail. hec ' eigniis. * coilec gaithi. ^ chxithi. '" mach na hoidhchi. " diptimgiis. A Medíceval Tract on Latin Declension. hec paradisus. pappcuy^. hec quercus. Doiji. 555 hec maliis. aball. hec corylus'. coll. hec fraxinus. puinopeoj. hec alnus^ pepnos. hec primus'. Dpoij^in. 560 hec buxus. beire^. hec taxus. iBap. hec ficus. picabalP. hec pinus". cpano giup. hec laurus. cpanD lauip. 565 hecbrucus. ppóec'. hec cornus. cpano nrmcop. hec coins, cuigel. hec fusus. peppaio". hec doraus. reach. 570 hec socrus. bean Dobpacap [recte móchaip do mna]. hec nurus^ bean oomeic. hec penus. cujan. hec jacmthus. leg"" lojmap. hec carbassus. long luar. 575 hec abyssus". in paipje'l hec aulus. bpu na hoije". hec byssus. ppoll'*. hec humus, m in p. hec papyrus'^ paipep, 580 hec porticus. Dopup lip. hec Egiptus. Gijipc. hec acirus. peopup. Hic bubulcus. bnacaill bó'l hie subulcus.buacaillmucc''. 585 hic rubus. múine. hic remulus. aipgeac. hic dumus". opip. Hec sunt nomina adiectiua que non comparantur : — hic primus .a. urn ceo 590 hic tercius .a. um. an rpep neach. neac. hic secundus .a. um inGapa hic quartus .a. um. m cech- neac. puma neac. hic ' corrolus. ■ anlús. ' brunus. * bruxiis. beithi. ' fichus, fidhabball. ' pinnus. ' fraech. ' fersad. ' murus. '" iacingtus. leg. " abisus. '" infhairghi. " hoighi. " bissus. " papirus. '" bo. " muc. " tomús. A Medioeval Tract on Latin Declension. 19 hie quinctus .a. um. in cui- jeó neac. hie sextus in feipeó neac. hie captas .1. jabailcec. 595 hie euculatus .a. um. cuppa- cac. hie eapuciatus .a. turn, aca- nach. hie tunicatus' .a. turn, ina- jiac. hie manicatus. muinciUec. hie falingatus .a. turn, pal- lainjec. 600 hie bracatus^ .a. turn, cpi- bupcic. hie coronatus coponca. hie inuidus' .a. dum. poipm- cec. hie blaesus* .a. um. 50D. hie surdus . a. um. bobap'. 605 hie elaudvis .a. um. baccac. hie auratus .a. um. ópóaije'^. hie argenteus^ .a. um. aipge- Dae, hie ferreus .a. um. lapnai^e' hie plumbeus^luaiDcariiail'". ' tonicatus. ^ braxatus. ' inuiduB. ' argetcos. * iam. i. " plumpeus. " on shl. i. '■'0 obair. '* strubosus '■ léthcaecli. '* lingoBUS. D 610 hie stanneus" .a. um, prana- itiail. hie aereus'^ .a.um. umarhail. hie fundatus punDamincec. hie féssus .a. um. pcicec on pliji'^ hie lassus .a. um. pcicec 6 obaip'*. 6 1 5 hiefestinosus.a.um.[festinus] cinnipnec no cinnipnac. hie libidiiiosus .a. um. palac. hie infestinosus nerhcinoip- nec. hie proeus .a. um. puipgec. hie fornicarius .a. um. aóall- cpac. 620 hie famelieus .a, um.'gopcac. hie strabonus .a. um. piap- puilech'^ hie orbatus .a. um. oallpui- lec'l hie eeeus .a. um. oall. hie monoculosus .a.um. ler- caec". 625 hie linguosus'* .a. um. cenj- cac. hie ' blesus. ' boghar. * ordhaighc. '" luaigheam. " staneus. '• aureus, .a. um. siadshuilech. '" dall shuilccli. 20 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. hie bilinguosus^ .a. um. [bi- lingnis] Dócenjcac. hie caritatosus .a. um. oép- cac^. hie uerbosus .a. um. bjiiac- pac. hie aglossus [^clyXwaao?] .a. um. pbejac. 630 hie rediculosus .a. um. potia- maioeac. hie egenus .a. um. pailjeac. hie crispus .a. um. cayca. hie sanus .a. um. plan, hie insanus .a. um. eplán'. 635 hie zelotypus .a. um. éo- mup*. hie densus .a. um. oluich. hie acidus^ .a. um. 501 pc. hie urbiculatus .a. um. bal- lac. hie bibricus .a. um. plemain. 640 hie amplus .a. um. paippinj. hie neruosus^ .a. um. luar- gaipec. Nunc de nominibus signifieantibus plenitudinem : — hie formosus.a. um. oealBóa. hie strumossus [ventosus] .a. um. uccapo. hie gulosus' .a. um. cpaep- 650 pac. 645 hie barbosus .a. um. pépó- 5ac«. hie uentossus [ventosus] .a. um. jaecmap. hie uentriosus .a. um. bponn- map'. ' bilingosus. * caritatinus .a. um. d. each, edmur. * aocidus. ^ neurosas. ' gulossus. " ossus .a. um. brondm. '" milech. " lentossus. croindtilli. '* rugossus. hie pédiculosus .a. um. mi- leó'». hie lendosus" .a.um. pnerac. hie peditentosus'^ .a.um. coi- pinec. hie phlegmosus .a. um. cpo- inocillec''. hie rugosus" .a. um. ^epbac. hie maeulosus .a. um. bocoi- Dec. hie animosus .a. um. amnac. hie ^ slau. eslan. " celopidus .a. um. barbossus a. um. fesogach. ' uentri- '- pedidendus. '^ flegmosus .a. um. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 655 hie famosus .a. ura. clú- 21 hie difamosus .a. um. miclu- nictp- liic spadosus .a. ura. bpeal- lac. hie retrocosus .a. um. ppe- bac. Nomina adjectiua que comparantur :- hie albus .a. um. jeal. 660 hie doctus^ .a.um. rejaifje. liie bonus .a. um. moir. hie malus .a. um. olc. hie magnus .a. ura. mop*. hie paruuus .a. ura. beg. 665 hie clarus .a. ura. polup. hie candidus .a. ura. rairne- mac. hie auarus .a. um. panncac. hie dignus* .a.um. omgbala. hie indignus .a. um. mioinj- bala''. 670 hie multus .a. um. imóa. hie purus .a. um. jlan. hie rarus" .a. um. reipc. hie paucus .a. um. bej. hie durus .a. um. oainjen* no cpuain. 675 hie madidus .a. ura. pliuc. hie ignauus .a. ura. Doceré- lac". hie longus .a. um. paoa. hie eurtus .a. um. cumaip. hie firmus .a. um. oainsen". 680 hie infirmus .a. iim. eoain- hie iustus .a. ura. pípénac. hie iniustus .a. um. ampípé- nac". hie fetidus'^ .a. um. bpén. liie sordidus .a. um. palac. 685 hie gnarus .a. um. hie ignarus .a. ura. hie gnauus .a. um. Hoc templum. cempoll. hoc tabernaculum. raib- epne'^. 690 hoc pennaculum. ' olumar. - miclomar. '' raidingbala. ' rarrus. ^ daingin " firenacli, ainfireaacli. '^ fetitus. ' dectus .a. um. tegaisgi. ' ignaus .a. um. doeinelach. " taiberni. hoc ' dingnus. ° edainfffn. 22. A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. hoc simitherium [atoí/iíjt*/- ptov], jieilic. hoc feritrum [elicpum hod. O'D.]. hoc sepulcrum. aólucaó. hoc lucrum, eoail. 695 hoc mu'aculum. mipbail. hoc monacuhun. bacloj. hoc cúnábulum. cliban. hoc sinabulum. hoc jentaculum'. Dinep. 700 hoc cribrum. cjiiarap. hoc molendinuml muilino. hoc atrium, gappga. hoc torritorium'. cipaó. hoc uestibulum*. oplap. 705 hoc stirpidivortium. pcoc- ponna'. hoc lumbarium. cpi]^ cpi- biiip. hoc epiglotum. pgop- nac[an]. hoc gei"nonum. cpombeol*'. hoc chartaceum'. pgeoca. 710 hoc sacritegium. pjeora. hoc pistrinum'*. muilleano. gentaciilum. ^ mulindinum. ^ tritorium fartium. stoc roima. * gernoodum. cromceol. ' straulium. '" .gabi'ila. " colldarium. coiri. tacht. " doleum. '^ coreum. seichi. hoc cla[u]strum. cliarac. hoc prostibukim. cech na mepDpeac. hoc redimiculum in bpaic- cin. 715 hoc silintrum. hoc uentilogium. bile, hoc stragukim^. in ceip. hoc lohum Dicen. hoc plectrum cpanD. jlepra. 720 hoc igniferrium. ceini [ceine] cpeapa. hoc scrupulum. oubpuDan. hoc teretorium. cuaipjin. hoc herbagium. cluain 5a- bála". hoc caldarium. coipe". 725 hoc castrura. lonjpopc'^. hoc monasterium. mainip- cep. hoc suffragium. popcacc'^. hoc refectorium. ppoinorec. hoc dormitorium. coDalcec. 730 hoc coopertorium. ppeilp. hoc dolium''*. cunna. hoc corium. pelce'^ hoc ' uescibulum. ^ stipiforti- ' cartesium. " prostrinum. longport. " sufragiiun. fur- A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. hoc cotium. hoc ingéniura inrlecc'. 735 hoc senium, penáij^l hoc yraagium. hoc incendium. loy^cao. hoc martyriuin^ maprpa. hoc salarium. caile*. 740 hoc solarium, y^oilep. hoc sellarium. peallao. hoc equitium. gpoij'. hoc palatium hoc collum. muinél''. 745 hoc dorsum, opuim. hoc gyrgyrium'. ceilebpab eoin. tio cpano rocap- cai5«. hoc cerebrum, incinn^ hoc scamnum'". p col. hoc firmamentum. pipma- niinc. 750 hoc rubigorium. mip pluc. hoc inuentorium. luac paip- néipi. hoc exilium. innapbao. hoc alimentum. oil[emain]. hoc armentum. aipge". "j^^ hoc crementuni. copmac. hoc incrementum [decre- mentum]. nuropTTiac'-. hoc indumentum, éoac. hoc iumentum. ogoarh. hoc monumentura. aólacao. 760 hoc testamentum. cimna. hoc instrumentum. inprpu- minc. hoc tegmentum. Dioin. hoc augmentum. meDusuo'^. hoc fragmentura. ppuipec. yS^ hoc folium. ouiUen. hoc psalterium. palcaip. hoc pulmentum. lice. hoc dipodium'^ uaicne. hoc pavementum. biogaó'^. 770 hoc lamentum. cai. hoc sementum. hoc centum, ceo. hoc ducendum [ducenti]. oá- céo"'. hoc tricendum [tercentum]. cpi ceo". yj^ hoc quatricentum [quadrin- genti]. ceichpe'- .c. hoc groidh. " múinel. ' inntlecht. - seonoir. ' martirium. * taili " .dochartaigh. 'cerebrum, incind. '" scanum. " airgi. '^ initormach. '^ dug. " fFodium. vaithne. '* pavimentum. '* da .c. " tri .c. " ceithri. ggium me- 24 A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. hoc quincentum [quingenti] hoc almln'istnim. bealac. CÚ15 .c. hoc nuchum. ppetan*. hoc sexcentum [sescenti] f e' 795 hoc gladiolum. ■poilepcap. hoc frumentum. cpuirnecc. hoc hordeum^ eopna. 780 hoc [a]mersiamentuin. méip- hoc stagnum. loc. hoc mulsum. lemnacr. hoc serum. Tneój. hoc butyrum. im [inrini]. 785 hoc unguentum. uinniminc'. hoc aurum. óji. hoc argentum. ainjeD. hoc plumbum, luaióe*. hoc stannum. poan. 790 hoc ferrum. lapurin^. lioc metallum'''. micall. hoc praesumpticium' luac hoc propheticum^. pgaji- cac. hoc falcastrum. pibba. hoc bonum. mair. hoc malum, olc. 800 hoc candidus. (^sic) cairnea- mnac. hoc album, jeal. hoc nigrum. Dub. hoc flauum. buióe'". hoc fuscum. pmbac. 805 hoc multum. imóa. hoc paruum. beg. hoc modicum, mefupóa. hoc mmnnum. pobeg. hoc magnum, mop. 810 hoc porrum. lup. lepa. Nunc dicendum de nominibus heteroclitis :" — inleumn. hoc rastrum. papcail. hoc coelum et plur. hi coeli'^ 8 1 5 hoc epulum -] plur. hee epule. neni. hoc castrum. longpopc'l Foiji. hoc delicium hee. cie. hoc ' se. ^ ordium. ^ vinnimint. cum. " srebhand. ^ profeticum. " longport. ' luaighi. '" buidhi. ' ianmd. ^ mithallimi. ' proseumeti- " ereoclediis. '- h. celum i plur hii cell. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 25 hoc filum Tiel fila f náire'. 825 Hie Tartarus haec .ru. ip- hoc claustrum .ri. ra. claup- pepn'. rpa. hie sibilus est hominis*, sibela hoc frenum .ni. na. y^pian. feminae prius in péo pope 820 hoc eapistrum .ri. ra. abap- hie infernus. 11a. ipeapnaoa rap. hie menalus .a. hoc searletum. hie dindimus .a. hoe balneum .e. uel.a. por- 830 hie avernus .a. pagnó. hie pelleus [pileus] ar pill hoc nasturtiuml bipup. hie intimus .a. ibpac hoc admidulum. Q. Tereia deelinacio quot literas terminales habet? R. xi. Q. Quae sunt ? R. a, e, o, c, 1, n, d, r, s, t, x. Q. Da exempla. R. a, ut poema : e, ut sedile : o, ut uirgo : e, ut lac: 1, ut mel: n, ut nomen: d, ut Dauid: r, ut pater: s, ut ciuitas : t, ut caput : x, ut felix. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio a in tereia declinacione ? R. unum genus, scilicet neutrum, ut hoe poema. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio e in tereia declinacione? R. unum, scihcet neutrum, ut hoc sedile. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio o in tereia declinacione ? R. sex. Q. Quae ? R. masculinum, ut hie ordo, femininum, ut hec dulcédo, commune, ut hie et hec homo, omne [i. e. omnigenum] , ut centripondio^, promiscunrn sine epicoenum'', ut uespertilio, du- bium, ut hie vel" hec margo. Q. Quot ^ nastorsiuin. ' ifcm. * f.fhpliis .f". Vioi's. ' op. nl fpntn ni senum. ' et. ' snaithi. ^ nastorshim. ' iftrn. * ccbelus .é. hois. ' oe. ut cento psto. "^ opi- lum. ' et. E 20 A Mediceval Trad on Latin Declension. Q. Quot genera habet liec terminacio c in tercia declinacione ? R. unum, scilicet neutrum, ut hoc lac. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio 1 in tercia dechnacione ? R. quatuor. Q. Quae? R. masculinum, ut hie sol: femini- num, ut hec Micol: neutrum, ut hoc mel: commune, ut hie et hec iiigil. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio n in tercia declinacione ? R. tria. Q. Quae? R. masc. ut hie Titan: fem. ut hec siren': neut. ut hoc nomen. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio d in tercia declinacione ? R. Unum, scilicet masc. ut hie Dauid. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio r m tercia declinacione? R. Sex. Q. Quae ? R. Masc. ut hie pater : fem. ut hec ma- ter : neutr. ut hoc cadauer : commune, ut uber : omne, ut par : pro- m[i]scuum sine epicoenum^, ut turtur. Q. Quot genera habet hec terminacio s in tercia declinacione ? R. Septem. Q. Quae? R. masc. ut hie abbas: fem. ut hec caritas : neutr. ut hoc uas : commune, ut hie et hec sacerdos : omne genus, ut sapiens: prom[i]scuum sine epicoenum^, ut phoenix', ut cortex^. Q. Que est agnicio tercie declinacionis nominum? R. hec : cuius genitiuus singularis in is correptum' desinit, datiuus in 1 productum (lesinit, accusatiuus sing, in em uel in im correptum desinit": uocatiuus similis suo nominatiuo : ablatiuus desinit in é correptum [uel i] pro- ductum desinit excepto' fame et nocte : nom. et ace. et uoc. plur. in es productum desinunt', genitiuus pluralis in um uel in ium correptum"^ desinit : datiuus [et] ablatiuus plurales in bus correptum^ desinunt'". Nunc ' scircn. - episeniim. ' fenix. * eorcortex. '^ coruptum. *■ coruptum desinit in i. ' ucepto. ' desiniunt. ' eorrebtum. '" desinit. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension, 27 Nunc de nominibus tercie declinacionis, ut sequitur: — Hoc poema. pilióecr. hoc dindyma'. jeman. 835 hoc prolemma^. aobajiDacc. hoc cataplasma. céi|iínl hoc dogma. poiiiceDal. hoc doma. mullac nje^ hoc énighma. pojipjar no injoii. 840 hoc chrisma'. cjiipmal. hoc nomisma^. monab. hoc sophissma. poipipr. hoc apostema'. nepcoio. hoc phlegma^ cpoinociUe. 845 hoc anathema. coinoealbrao. hoc fantassma. uaóbaip. hoc sperma. coimpepc. hoc ídíoma. abbapoacc. hoc thema^. aobap. 850 hoc sedile. puibeocan. hoc ouile. cpo caepac'". hoc mónile vel munile. ppo- ipcé. hoc missale. lebap nif- pppmo. hoc gredale. jpeóátl. 855 hoc trobiale. rpoibel. hoc lectórie. pcuiDip. hoc manuale. Ictmcnaj. hoc cubile. leabaiD in Daiin aU[ca]. hoc corporals. co|ipopa|\ 860 hoc mare. muip. hoc praesepe". mainDpep. hoc cepe'-. uinneamain. hoc rete. lin'^ uipci. hoc gausape. pcapaio. 865 hoc cete. mil mop''*. hoc temjje. macaipe. Hec locucio. uiilabpat). hec lectio, aicecc. hec accio. acpa. 870 hec oracio. guibe'^ hec constructio"'. cumrac. hec preposicio. peinceccap''. hec coniunctio. conipocul'\ hec Interjectio'^ incepiacr. 875 hec comparatio. compa- paiD- hec ' dindima. - prolema. ' ceirin. ' fethma. " téma. '" caeiracli. " p, " construccio. " remtosc. " comfoccul * tighi. * crisma. ' momissma. ' apastcraa. cepe. '^ sepe. " lin. " mil. mor. "" guidhi. interdcccio. ^ comparai'd. E 2 28 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. hec intencio. inncinoeac. hec opinio, bajiamail. hec electio. roja. hec racio. olijeó. 880 hecconsecratio. coipi^ejpaó. hec ornacio. cumDac. hec faunilacio. mu^paine. hec fornicacio. aballcpap. hec consolacio. comf'óláp' no comaiple. 885 hecnominacio. ainnnneacaó. hec dominacio. njejinap. hec generacio. jeinemain. hec correctio. cepcacao. hec operacio. oibiiiujiiD. 890 hec planacio. peiDe^ hec castigacio. cei'cuguó. hec associacio^ compancup. hec supplicacio. juióe*. hec monstracio^ raipbenab. 895 hec annunciacio. poill[piu- 5ut)]. hec collacio. compapáiD. hec communicacio''. comain- eachaó. hec ministracio. nmrijiecc. hec procuracio. Dénarh'. 900 hec fictio* DoilbciuguD. hec pericio [peritia]. eolap^. hec adulacio. molaó. hec coequatio. comcpomu- gUD. hec simulacio. copmailiup. 905 hec disimulacio. egcupmai- liup. hec sequestracio. uplamap. hec prolongacio. paiDiujuo. hec satisfaccio. lópjním'". hec remuneracio arciimi- leb. 910 hec deduccio". oipliuguo. hec compilacio. cengal. hec reuolucio. eicellaó. hec computacio. comaiperh. hec benediccio'-. bennachc. 915 hec malediccio. mallacc. hec remigacio [reptatio ?]. lamaccan. hec mitigacio. ail5)nec[r]. hec talliacio. comma. hec caro. coluno. 920 hec fortitudo. laiDipe'l hec multitudo. imao. hec magnitudo. méio. lec ' comsholas. ° reidhi. ' asociacio. ' suplicacio guidhi. ° mostracio. " comuni'- cacio. ' forcuraoio denamh. " fixio. ' eolus. " lorgnim. " dedicacio. " benndic- uacio. '^ laidiri. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 29 hec paruitudo. loijeo. hec raritudo. ceipce. 925 hec latitude, leirne. hec celsitudo. oipoe. hec pulchritudo. maippe. hec egritudo. e[>láne. hec longitude, paioe'. 930 hec triplicacio. cpipulca. hec quadruplicacio. cerap- DuBlab. hec limpitudo. uip^emlacc. hec ymago. Dealb. hec indago. lopjajiecc. hec uorago. páebcoipe". hec rubedo". Depje. 940 hec sangis suga [sanguisuga] . Seppjiiin. hec fuhgo. puiche. hec calido [calor]. cep. Hie ordo. opo. hie cardo. meplac na coiii- la. hec arundo. cupcuplac^ no 945 hie carbo. pmepóiD" gilcac. hie hirundo'. painleoc. 935 hec hirudol nc'tic. epcuing upcoioec^ Propria nomina : — hie. Odo Q0Ó. hie Catto. caio. 950 hie Plato, plain. hie Uato. [Pluto?] ploir. hie Apollo. 5pmn. hie et hec homo Duine. hie et hec uirgo. ójh^ 955 hie et hec nemo, nemouine. hie mango, jilla naneac. hie uel hec margo bpuac. hie et hec latro placaioe'". hie et hec Brito bpernac. hie et hec pseudo. páic bpé- hie et hec praesto. piaó- naipe'^ 960 hie et hec par. cotncpom. hie ' In the MS. teirci, leithni, airdi, maissi, eslani, faidi. ' curcuslach. ' erundo. •^írundo.' \ " urcoidech. " urago. saebhcoire. ' rubido. dergi. " smeroid. " ogh. '» slataidhi. " ceudo [over which is the gloss " .i. longa fallsa"] faith bregach. " psto. fiadhnaisi. .30 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. hie et hec impar. egcom- cpom. hie et hec dispar. ejcom- cjiom. Ista sunt nomina :- hie Issae. hie Melehisedeeh. 965 hie [hec] ambago'. hoe lae. bainnel hoc allee. y^gaoctn. hie Daniel. liie Michael. 970 hie Eaphael. hie Uriel. hie Samuel, mascula sunt. hie sol .1. 5pian. hoc mel. mil. 975 hoe fel. Domblap óe. hoc animal, ainmioe^ hoe sal et dieitur hie sal .1. j^alann. hie tribunal. hoe eeruical*. céjicatU. 980 hie Anibal. ainm Duini^ hie et hec consul comciiii- leac. Propria [communia ?] sunt nomina : — hie et hee praesul. eappog. 985 hie et hec [im] pro vigil. hie et hee exul. inna|ibcac. nempuijiecctip. hie et hee uigil. pupacaip. hie et hec pugil. jlecaifie. Nomina indeelinabilia : — hoc nil neimchni. hoe nul. neimchni. hoc Pean. sjuan. 990 hoe Titan, gpian. H oc ambaca. buinde. amm .1. seruical. ainmidhi duine. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 31 Hoc nomen. ainm. hoc praenomen'. pemainm. hoc cognomen, comainnn. hoc stramen. cuije-. 995 hoc teginien. oiDin. hoc pronomen. ajipon an- ma. hoc flamen. póan. gaeire. hoc lumen. poiUje^. hoc flumen. f|iuc. 1000 hoc limen. caippec*. hoc polimen. plip eog. hoc carmen pi l)t)ecc. hoc agmen. plimj. hoc fragmen. pbjiuileac. 1005 hoc trolliamen. niaiiój. hoc odomen. [abdomen] blonacc. hoc culmen. mullac. hoc cacumcn. |iinD. hoc semen, píl^ 1010 hoc geminen^ emnao. Hie ren. ápa. hie splen. pealg no D|ierip- pan. hie lien, incinne lachra- pac^. hie pecten plino. 1015 hie lyricen^ cjiuicipe. hie tubicen^. pDocai|ie. hie fidicen. ceoaipe'". hie cornicen. gilla aoaipce. hie laraen [flamen?]. jei- Deaó". 1020 hie siren, muipouchu'-. hie Caton. hie Simon. hie Samson. hie Phaethon. 1025 hie Lycaon'^ Propria nomina villarum : — Hec Calidon. hec Babilon .1. hec Elicón. confusio. hie delphin''*. mucc mapa, 1030 hie Cayn colach. hie iubár. Deallpao. hie im h. pronomen. ' tuighi. ^ soillsi. ' tairrscch. ' sil. " genimen. ' .iasachtarach. '^ liricen. ■' tibioen. " feton hie licaon. '* delipin. muc. '" tedaii-e. " séideagh. '- cirén. miiruchii. 32 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. hie liepar". áe. hie sutolar. bpócc. liic lar. iccap na comla6. 1035 hie Cesar. |ii. hie Lastar. pi. hie Nár. ppur. hoc far. ir in apba. hie naris (pars corporis) ppón (ip fluuii Naris). 1040 hie sequester [sequax] len- munac^ (extat hie se- questris). hoe ealcar. pbop an eic. hoe pluuinar. ppur. hoe torcular. clap', capca. hoc bostar. buaile Dam. 1045 hoe nectar .c. jpinoi poilci. Hie pater, achaip. hie frater. bpnchaip*. hie imber. bpaen aimpipe. hie cueumer. culapan. 1050 hie September', mi. hie October, mi. Feminina^ hee sunt hec mater, máchaip". hec muher bean. hec linter. plmn cpiaó. Communia sunt : — 1055 Hie et hec puber caecap- _ [ac]. hie et hec uber. uch. hie et hec degener. Dociné- lach'. hie et hec et hoc pauper, bocr. hoc uber pine occa^, 1060 hie campester \ hec campestris > macaipe. hoc eampestre/ hie siluester ) ,, f caillcea- j mail. hie hec siluestris hoc siluestre ' epar. ■ " hoc naris sron .is. flui. naris Hie sequester Icmnunach. pars corporis ex- tat. hie sequestris hoc ealcar sbor an eich hoc scquestre." ^ torculcar. clar. < brathair. '" septimb. ^ feminea. ' mathair. * docinelach. ' apparently senextus. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. ZZ 1065 ] uacclan- Í mbe. > uacclan. hie pedester hec pedéstris hoc pedestre hie celeber hec Celebris hoc celebre hie saluber hec salubris hoc salubre / Video larem (.1. famiham) per larem (.1. per fami- liam) circa larem {^. ignem) in lare (.i. in domo). Hic acer \ hec acris hoc acre hic volucer' hec volucris hoc volucre hic pa luster hec palustres hoc palustre hic alacer hec alacris hoc alacre' 5puamDa. ececail. eirioea- mail. [070 góiramail^. 1090 Hoc polyandrium. uaib*. hoc uer eaji)iac. hoc cadauer. copp le^ap. hoc piper, pi pup. hoc iter, pec plijeb. hoc spinter. nealg. 1075 ^^^^ ruter. cac. gabop. hoc iuger. la oippci. hoc uesper. nóin^ hic nutritor. aioe". hic honor, onoip'. 1080 hic lector, lejcoip**. hic amor. jpaó. hic doctor, ooccuip. hic decor, maipe. hic dedecor. mimaipe''. 1085 hic labor, paechap. hic calor. rep, hic color'". Dach. hic odor, bolcanat)". hic fetor, bpéncup'l hic factor. Denmupac'l hic fictor. Doilbreoip. hic emptor, cennaioe". hic protector. Dionijce- 01 p. ' hoc acris eithidcmail Hie voluoor. alice eathideam. h. alicris h. alicre. hic ctechail hct uolacris, hoc volacre. ^ gretham. ' poliandrium. ^ noin. ^ oidi. ' onar. ;moir. ' leg. légtóir ? '^ denmusach. " maisi. " cond.i. dedicor. mimaisi. colar. boUtanadh. brcntus. A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. hie tenor [tener]. boc. 1095 '^i^ textor. pi^ioóip'. hie nitor. cpmllacóip. hie Uquor'. pliucióecr. hie conditor'. cumoaijcoiji. hie reetor''. maigiy^cep. 1 100 hie senior, penóip. hie auditor, eipciooip. Hoc eor. c|^ol6e^ hoe equor. paipje^. hoe marmor. mapniup. 1 105 hoe castor, ainmióe'. hoc ador ao^ Nomina communia^ :- hie et hec autor. u;^nup. hie et hee decor. mai]^i. hie et hec dédicor. mímai- 1110 hie et hec memor. cuim- neac. hie et hec immemor. micu- imneac. Nunc de nominibus comparatiuis tercie declinaeionis : — hie et hee doctior'" et hoe .ius. nipcecoipce. hie et hee fortior et hoc .ius. niaplaiDipi". hie et hee maior^^ et hoe .ius. nil f mo"'. II 15 hie et hee minor et hoc. us'*. niapluja. hie et hec melior et hoc .ius. nippepp. hie et hee peior et hoc .ius. nípmépa. hie et liec durior et hoc .ius. nip'^cpuaiDi. hie et hec molliorethoc .ius. nip'^ buigi. 1 1 2 o hie et hee auarior et hoe .ius. nippanncai^i. hie et hec carior et hoc .ius. rif'^apDile. hie ' iigidoir. - licór. ^ cumdaightoir. * retor. * eroidhi. ^ fairci. " ainmidhi. ' adorad. ' indecLe. '"doctor. " nisalaid. '^magior. '^ mo. ''.ius. "nis. "ni. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 35 hie et hec clarior et hoc .ius. nifpoillp. hie et hee debelior et hoc .ius. ni'ai;^meaca. hie et hec albior et hoe .ius. niipgile. 1125 hie et hee amabilior et hoc .ius. niip]^oca]iranai^[i]. hie et hee legibihor et hoc .ius. niafpolejca. hie et hec laudabihor et lioc .ius. niippomolca. hie et hec felicior'- et hoc .ius niapconaichi. hie et hec sapientior^ et hoe .ius. m'aj'gbca. 30 hie et hec benignior et hoc .ius niipcainpuapaiji*. 1 1 ' nisameata. '' felitorum. ^ cnidelior. torum. ' saithee na tuisi. " colosdrigiura. «i in Nos. 1 1 24, 1128, 1 1 29.] hie et hee audacior^ et hoc .ius. m'lpoana. hie et hec amarior et hoc .ius. niiffcijibe. hie et hec locjuacior*^ et hoc .ius. nnplabapuaije. hie turibulus .i. pairec nn ruipe". 1 1 35 hoc orologium .1. uppalaip- ci. hoe eoUistrigium** .1. pilo))!. hoc equicium .1. compap no painj ancpaip. hoc equilibrium .1. com- pap. hoe manubrium .1. maiDe pgine. ' caensliuaraigM. ' audatorum. ''loca- [I liavc placed a mark of length over the F 2 36 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. COMMENTAKY. [In the following Commentary I have made use of certain abbreviations, which, if not explained, might cause obscurity. Thus, "A. S." for Anglo-Saxon; "Beitr." for t\\a Bcitriige zur vergleichenden spracli- forsc/mnff anf dim gebiete der arischen, kc/fischai tun! slavisehen sprachen, herausgegeben von A. Kuhn und A. Schleicher, vol. i. Berlin, 1858; *^Corm." for Cormac's Glossary; " gl." for "the gloss on;" "Gliicli" for C. W. Gliick's Kcltische Nameii (Miinchen, 1S57); "Lib. Hymn." for the Liber Hymno- rum ; " 1. w." for " a living word ;" " 0. H. G." for Old High German ; " 0. Ir." for Old Irish ; " O'R." fur O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary (Dublin, 1S17); " 0. W." for Old Welsh; "r."forroot; " Skr." for Sans- krit; " W." for Modern Welsh ; "Z." for Zeuss, or Zeuss's Grammatica Crfiico (Lipsise, 1S53); "Zeits." for the Zcitschvift fur rergleichende sprachforsehimi; u. s. v. Berlin, now edited solely by Dr. Kuhn. Finally, I trust that Dr. O'Donovan and Mr. Curry will not be offended at finding their honoured names reduced to "O'D." and " C." respectively.] 1-5- — I. Filldh (gl. poeta), in 0. Ir. fili gen. filed, a masc. d-stem, may perhaps be foimected with the W. r. gwel, "to see;" cf.VeUeda? Fili is dec Í0II0WS : — Masc. í^-Stem. Stem, filid. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. fiU dáfiH filid G. filed dá filed ■ filed (n) D. filid dib filedaib filedaib Ac. filid (n) da fili fileda V. ai'ili a da fili a f Ueda Kence filidecht (gl. poema, gl. carmen), Nos. 853 and 1002, infra. The .1. which so frequently occurs is for idón, "to wit," "namely." 2. Faith (= vatis) gen. fiitha (= viitayas?) cognate with Lat. vi'ites, a masc. i-stem, declined in 0. Ir. thus : — Masc. /-Stem. Stem, fat hi. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. faith da fóith ftiithi G. fátha dá fáithe fiiithe (i) D. fiiith dib fáithib fáithib Ac. faith (n) dá faith fáithi V. a faith a dá faith a fáithi. c 3. Sailmchétlaid, A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 2,7 3. Sailmchithid, from salm = psalmus, is also an i-stem, as is cétlaid, which is not found in O'R., but must mean " singer," cf. erochairchéthiid gl. tibiccn Z. 198 (erochuir, aerachair gl. cms Z. 744). 4. Sat, leg. sái ? a masc. t-stem ? of obscure origin, — unless we assume that a p has dropped out. It occurs, spelt «««', in Lib. Hjinn. 3" (p. 72, ed. Todd), "roleg [read rolég] iarsein i Coroaig corbo sui" (he aftem-ards studied in Cork till he became a mi, a learned man, sage) ace. pi. seems to occur in the same MS. in the pref. to S. Cuchuimne's hymn, fo. 6": roleg sidhe codi'uinme'. 5. Cruitire (leg. cruittire, gl. citharista, gl. lyricen, infra), a masc. ia- stcm = crottarias, formed from crott = crotta, W. crwth, a fem. a-stem. cf. chrotta Britanna, Venant. Fortun. 7, 8, cited by Z. 77, crottichther gl. citharizatur Z. 77. Note in cruitire the vowel-change (umlaut) of the of the root into ui, effocted by the i of the penultima ; note also the non-asph-ation of the t, though flanked by vowels, in conseqiience of its original duplication. Engl, crowd-er (fiddler) is from W. crwth, where tt has, according to rule, become th. efr. 0. H. G. hrotta, Ang. Sax. rot (fem.). 6-10. — 6. Tiinpanach. ■]. Organaidh. i. Sophist idhe. All formed by adding Irish terminations to foreign roots. 9. Eannaire (gl. partista), a personal noun (masc. ia-stem) from rann (a part) a fem. a -stem = W. rhan : cf 0. "W. rannam (gl. partior) Z. 1078. In 0. Ir. rannaire was thus declined : — Masc. ííí-Stem. Stem, rannária. Dual. da rannaire da rannaire dib rannairib da rannaire a da rannaire Sing. X. rannaire G. rannairi D. rannairiu Ac. rannaire (n) V. a rannairi Plur. raimaui rannaire (n) rannahib rannairiu a rannairiu And > Suthe may here be a derived abstract subst. which occurs, spelt súithe, in the Amra Choluim Chille (XeA. na tiuidre, 10 a, a) : Bái sab siiithe cecdind (gl. no ims, no in .i. ha [srei] suithe in each dindsaiehas) .i. roba sab dningen vosoad cech niummus. Ko robosjiiabb. No mbh cech dama .1. cecha aircchta cosa- ricced Colum cille. No basoabb isiithemlaeht eechbcdai coclethi. No robonertmar isi)it\j\HHhe coriacht codethi. " He was a chief of science in every hill fgl. or above, or in, i. e. he was [a chief] of science iti every hill-science), i. e. he was a firm chief who used to return every wealth [of knowledge]. Or he was a sage-abbot. Or a chief of every hill, i. e. of every assembly to which Cohimcille came. Or he was a good abbot in the knowledge of every tongue to perfection. Or he was mighty iii the science to perfection" (cocleithe, lit. according to C. "to the ridge or the top of anything"). In H. 2. 16 (T. C. U.) col. 691, the passage and 38 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. And rann was thus declined : — Fem. o-Stem. Stem, rannd. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. raiiTi di rainn ranna G. rainne da rann rann (n) D. rainn dib rannaib rannaib Ac, . rainn (n) di rainn ranna V. a rann a di rainn a ranna luchtaire (gl. lanista) not inO'R., who, however, has luchdaire, "whirlpool," as to which meaning, qiitere. Perhaps we may compare the name of Lucterius, chief of the Cadurci, also spelt iTXTiiPios. 11-15. — II. Ze;r«iVe (gl. legista), a hybrid from lex, as 12, decredechfrojalat.decre- tum, medializing the tenuis t. In 0. Ir. we should probably have had erchoilidech. 13. Uasalathair (patriarch), a masc. stem, declined in 0. Ir. like cathir (wliich, ac- cording to Ebel, is a stem in r taking the determinative suiiix c — cf. Goth, brothrahans — but should, perhaps, like Ainmire, ruire, Fiachra, Fiacha, Lugaid, Echaid, cáera, nathir, &c., bo rather considered a stem in c) ; cathir was thus declined : — Sing. N. cathir G. cathi-ach D. cathraig Ac. cathraig (n) V. a chathir Dual, di chathir da cathrach dib cathrachaib di chathir a di chathir Plur. cathraig cathi'ach (n) cathrachaib cathracha a chathracha If uasalathair be a stem in r, it is compoimded of uasal = óxala (óxalla ?) high (cf. TJxeUodunum) and athair = Skr. pitar, Gr. ■jraryp, Lat. pater, Eng. father, with loss of the initial p as is common in Irish and Welsh : cf. Ian (fuU) = W. llawn, Lat plénns, Skr. root par ; lear (many) with plerus, irXjpri^ ; iaso = TV. pysg = piscis = fish ; lia = TrXeiwu ; lethan (broad) with TrXaiví, Skr. prthu ; the 0. Ir. intensive particle and verbal prefix ra-, ro- = Skr. pra, Lat. pro ; the prefix il- = ttoXv, Ski', puni, GotL filu ; ire (ulterior) = vepato9, ath (ford) = ■rÍtoi, and other instances brought forward by Ebel, Beitr. i. 307. Athir was thus declined in 0. Ir. : — gloss above quoted stand thus : Bai saph saithi each dind .i. rohai corbasai *| em'lio Ii-ap smthtamlaehtn dindscanchas A. iter ecna ■] filidcchi -[ faistine (wisdom as well as philosophy and prophecy). A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 39 M.4.SC. r-SiEM (NoTTN OF Relationship). Stem, athar. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. athir da atliir athir G. athar da athar athre (n) D. attir dib úathraib athraib Ac, . athii- (fi) dá athir athra V. atliir a da athir a athra 14. Crman (gl. scurra), W. croesan (buffoon), primarily a cross-bearer in religioTis pro- cessions, "who also," says Dr. Todd (Irish Neimius, p. 182), " combined with that occupation the profession, if we may so call it, of singing satirical poems against those who had incurred Church censure, or were for any other cause obnoxious." The ex- ercise of this profession was sometimes not unattended with risk — Mimxhertach mac Erca having been expelled from Ireland ar na crossana do marbad (after having killed the Crossans, Ir. Nenn., iibi supra). In the Cornish vocabulary, printed by Z., scurra is glossed by barth, L e. bard. 15. Cestimach, apparently formed from the base of the Lat. questio. 16-20. — 16. Ardeaspoc (archbishop), 0. Ir. ardepscop, where the first element ard (high) = Lat. arduus, Gr. opOoi for opOfos, Skr. iirdhva : epscop is of course from episcopus. 17. Gilla cinn eich (gl. aui-iga), " a servant {giUie) at a horse's head;" gilla = 0. "W. name Gildas, apparently a stem in s (Dauid in gilla dana, Colmán's hymn, " D. the bold youth"); cinn the locative of cenn (head), W. penn. a masc. a-stem, and thus declined in 0. Ir. : — Masc. a-Steji. Stem, cinna. Dual. Plur. da chenn cinn da cenn cenn (n) dib cennaib cennaib da chenn ciunnu a da chenn a chiunnu eich = eci = akvai, gen. of eoh, a masc. a-stem = ecas = akvas, cf. Skr. a9va8, Gr. 'íwito^, Lat. equus, 0. H. G. ehu, &c. v. infra. 18. Birrach, says C, is " a heifer between Sng. N. cenn G. cinn B. cinnn Ac. cenn (n) V. a chinn Loc .cinn 40 A Medmval Tract on Latin Declension. tlic ages of one and t^vo years ;" the Lat. birria is obscm-e to me. Festus (sub t. bur- rum, ed. Mueller) has "burra," a heifer with a red muzzle. O'E. has "bion-ach," a boat, a cot, a currach (which word I liave never met in a MS.). This reminds one of baris, a flat Egyptian rowboat, in Propcrtius, 3, 11, 44, ^Ttpii in Herodotus. 19. Geidh (gl. geta), leg. géidh, is afterwards the gloss on anser (goose). 20. R'lghan (queen), a fem. a-stem. Cf. Skr. rAjni, Lat. régína. Str. root, raj, reg-ere. 21-25. I'l bmitóisech (duchess), btmab (abbess), hanprioir (prioress) (leg. banphrioir), hansagart (priestess), the first element is ban (woman, female), W. bun (My^-yr. Arch. i. 57j) = gvana, Gr. '^wrj, Bceotian fiavn (see Ebel, Beitr., i. 160), tóisech (princeps Z. 61), a derivative fi-om tús (initium), out of which a v has certainly fallen (cf 0. W. touyssogion principes Z. 6) as in dia (God) = Skr. devas, núe (new) = navias; cf. the (iaulish base novio in Noviodunum and Noviomagus, Vedic navj-a, nói (a ship) = Lat. navis, Boind, the Boyne = Bo-^inda (BoyoDiVca, Ptol.) &c.; mgart is of course from sacerd-os, with the provection of the medial frequent in derived words (cf. apgitir [alphabet] = abecedarium). 25. Innilt (gl. ancilla), " a handmaid." — O'R. 26-30. At chiic (gl. galea), " hat of (the) skull," cf. clogad, " helmet," O'E. We sliould, I suspect, read atchluic; cf. otanach, gl. caputiatus, infra. 27. Taiplis{a\.e&), perhaps nothing but the English " tables" (backgammon, or some such game with dice), with the provection of the medial above alluded to. 28. Bair'm (gl. mitra) leg. bair- rin? and ef barr gl. cassis, gl. frons, frondis Z. 51. 29. Inar (gl. tunica) imrach {gl. tunicatus) nifi-fi, loc. sing. : Senoir broit buide (leg. buidi ?) iiiair glais go glanmét (leg. glanmt'it), "an old man in a yellow cloak, in u blue tunic of full size." Harleian 1802, fol. 5'' (tunica is glossed by fúan in Z., W. g\vn, Eng. gown). 30. Muincille (gl. manica), afterwards miiinciUech (gl. manicatus), "a sleeve, cuff," O'E. 31-35. Gairleog, from Eng. garlick, A. S. garlcae, garlec. 32. «Síís^a» (gl. laeema) not in O'E., is apparently a deriv. from sliassit (gl. poples Z. 22), of which the dat. pi. sliastaib is glossed by femoribus in the Leabhar Breacc copy of Gildas' Lorica : slestan, therefore, is probably a cloak, covering the thighs and hams. With the connected 0. Ir. sliss, cf. W. ystlys (side, flank). 33. Ciahh, " a lock of hair," O'E., 1. w. Cirrhus is glossed by mong in Z. 34. Lámaiin (a glove) ; cf. W. llawes, deriv. from lam (hand) = lámá, lábá ? and this, perhaps, from the root lab (Skr. labh), cf. \afij3avu) — the root-vowel being lengthened (vriddhied ?). 35. Dias (glspica, "an ear of com," O'E., probably W. twysen, although W. t = Ir. d is irregular), occurs in Z. 577 : nin (leg. nin) dias biis archiunn focheirt (non ?) spica est antequam seminas). Oengus céle dé (Félire, Nov. 24) calls Cianan of Daimliac " uim-dias diar tuirind" (a fine eai- to our wheat). 36-40. Braise, A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 41 36-40. Braise, " hastiness, rapidity, intrepidity, boldness," O'R., which does not agree very well with lascivia (playfulness, Ucentiousuess). The dat. sing, of the word occurs in the Leabhar Breacc copy of the Ft'lire of Oengus (June 19) : — Luid afiiU foroenu (.1. foroeííchaire') fiadsluagaib coitibrassi : (.]. coslaira )W cosolam) donrig batar uissi (.1. batar uiss no timla no innraice no cotnadaia) Geruassi Prutassi (.i. duos \_d.ao] fratres erant, et in Eleidie smit reliquia sm qui [reliquiae suae quae] per somnitim Amkrosaio ostensa [ostensae] sunf). Their blood flowed at the same time (i. e. at the one accusation) Before hosts, with boldness (i. e. strongly or quickly) : Just unto the King [of heaven] were (i. e. they were obedient, or humble, or fit, or suitable). Gervassi [and] Protassi. C£ W. brysiaw, "to hasten, hurry." 37. Fallaing, 1. w. (mantle) a fern, i-stem, fal- laingech (gl. falingatus), infra, occurs in Giraldus Cambrensis, Topogr. Hib., 3, 10, " gens ista, hibemica, vice palliorum phalingis laneis (al. falangis nigris) utitur," cited Z. 95 ; fallaing is perhaps connected with paUium. Cf. the W. adage, mal y Owyddyl am y ffaling, "like the Irishman for the cloak." 38. Liino (gl. camisia' = chemise), gen. leined, Comu v. Lendan, a shirt, probably connected with lin (flax), W. Uin, lin-sccd, lin-iun, \iv-ov. 39. Gruaidh (a cheek), occur.s in Cormacan écces' Circuit of Ireland, cd. O'D., r. 23. (I have restored the ancient spelling) : — rob imde dér dar gruaid ngrinn oc bantracht Ailig foiltfind. (There was many a tear over a comely cheek among the fair-haired women of AUech), cf. 0. Ir. gruad, gl. mala, Z. 28, Com. grud. 40. Tengad (tongue), whence infra tengtaeh, dotcngtach. In 0. Ir. this was tenge gen. tengad, a d- (or t- ?) stem, but identical iu root with the Lat. lingua = dingua, 0. H. G. zunga, Engl, tongue, Skr. jUivu. Very remarkable is the irregular representation of a Latin medial {d) by the Irish tenuis (<) ; cf., however, ithim = admi, edo. The W. form tafod (Com. tavot, tongue) is to me altogether obscure ; it seems to occur in the corrupt Gaulish plant-name -rapjitpiocaOiov, which Z. reads -rapjioiafiaTiov (ox-tongue). 41-44, Tiach (gl. pera), " abag, pouch, wallet," O'K. The word seems to occur in an obscure 1 " Volo pro legentis facilitate abuti sermone vulgato : solent militantes habere lincas quas camisias vocant." — Jerome, cited by Diez, Etymolog. Wbrterbucb, 82. G 42 A. Mediaeval Tract on Lg,tin Declension. obscure passage in the St. Gall Prisoian (Z. prsef. xv.), " Tiach didiv mad ferr lat. i. d. 0. 0." 42. Zosad, leg. losaid? Corm. losait, a "kneading-trough," gen. loisde, O'D. Gram. 90. If losad be the modern form of losait, it was a fem. i-stem, the declension of which is in the oldest Irish identical with that of the masc. i-stem. 43. DecJimadh, a tithe, tenth, identical with the ordinal (dechma-d = da(n)kama-tha, formed by adding the supcrl. suffix tha to the ordinal ?). 44. Coinnill, Com, cantuil = candela, and probably borrowed from the Lat., a fem. a-stem, gen. coinnle, O'D. 90, for cainnle, caindle; cf. caindlóir, gl. acoluthnm, i.e. candelarium, Z. 1060. 45-50. Punnmm, punán in O'R., geUma is a " corn-sheaf;" and O'D. informs me that in his boyhood the word was used in this sense in the county of Kilkenny ; the primary meaning, however, is "load," and the word seems borrowed from the Lat. pondus — like W. pwn, pjmiaw. 46. Feddn (gl. fistula), perhaps derived fi-om fid (arbor) = vidu (wood), gen. feda, W. and Corn, gulden, Breton, gwezen. Cf. 0. Sax. widu, Ang. Sax. wudu, 0. H. G. witu, the Gaulish Vidueasses, and the name of the Irish river Ovl'Sova (vidva) in Ptolemy (see Gliick, 1 16). 47. Fésóff (a board), fésóc, Corm. V. CrontsaUe, apparently a diminutive. 48. Lesmáthair (stepmother), cf. W. Uysfam, Bret, lesvamm; so Ir. lessmac (stepson) = Bret, lesvab : lessathair (stepfather), Com. W. llysdad, Bret, lestad : lesainm (nickname), W. llysenw. I am not sure that Z. is right (jj. 1 104) in identifying this les with the Cornish ^/«(privignus). 49. Sesrach (gl. carruca, a plough, Fr. charrue), fem. á-stem, absurdly derived by O'E. (who speUs the word seisreach) from seisear each. 50. Eon (gl. phoca) Corn. W. moel-ron (sea-calf, seal). 5 1-55. Cennharr (gl. capliia), by which the scribe probably meant some kind of co- vering for the head. 52. Lorg (a club, cudgel). Corn, lorch, gl. baculus, Breton, lorchen (temo). 53. Penn, obviously from penna, as is — 54. Pian (=péna) from poena. In — ^^. Maroc (leg. marúc), gl. ioUa, the Irish and Latin are equally obscure ; maroc once seemed to me connected with "W. myr (emmets), Engl, pismire, Zend, baévaré maoirinám, decem miUia formicarum (Spiegel), &c. (sec Kuhn, Zeitsckr., iii. 66 ; Forstcman, il. 80 ; Pictet, ib. V. 349). And if so, ioUa might weU be considered a blunder for iulus, iovXo's (centipede). But Dr. Todd has pointed out in Du Cange the word jula, " piscis genus," which comes nearer to ioUa; the gen. sing, maróci for maróee occurs in a passage from Mac Conglinni's Dream cited by Dr. Petrie (Bound Towers), but the context aftbrds no assistance in determining the meaning of the word. Is maroc identical with maróg (gl. trolliamen) infra ? 56-60. Crocati, gl. olla (leg. croccan, W. crochan, boiler, pot), now crogan, "a pitcher" — O'R., seems a difíerent word from crocann, gen. erocainn, which occurs in a gloss on fel. Z. 740; ainm in chrocainn im bi bUis, i. e. name of the membrane [the gall- bladder] A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. 43 bladder] wherein is the bUe, and of which croccnn gl. tergus (Z. 80) seems a by-form =."W. croen (a skin, hide) ; erocann is certainly not oll;i, but tergus, in the poem of Cormacan écees above quoted : — rob iat ar taigi cen rainn ar cochaill chorra (?) orocainn. And on the whole we may safely say that Z. erred in comparing (p. 740) Ir. erocann with W. crochan. 57. &'«<«»•« (gl. vesica, if I am right ia so reading "fessica. siadaire") seems connected with siataim, O'R., " I puff, swell up," cf. "W. chwythu, "to blow, to breathe." 58. Cailc {g\. creta), "chalk, Ume," O'E., W. calch, perhaps a deriv. from calx, calcis. J9. Adliarc (gen. adhairce, infra) is "a horn, tnimpet," O'R., the adj. adarcde, gl. cometa is ia Z. 780. Here adharc probabl)- means "a di-inking-horn." With caustoria compare " Costarium, Costcrium, ut Cos- trellus, Poculum -i-inarium," Du Cange. What is the adharc leaga (cornu medici) of Irish medical MSS. ? A substitute for a cupping-glass? 60. Luaidhe = Engl. lead. 61-65. Siat/hail, gl. norma, cf. régula, whence, of course, it is derived, but ap- parently with a change of declension, regula being a fern, a-stem, whereas the umlaut in riaghail points to a stem in i (in Z. 22, riagul, riagol, are exactly = regula). A si- milar remark applies to — 62. TahhalU. 63. Cantairecht, apparently a hybrid from the Lat. cantor, but possibly a pui-e Irish word from the root can, Skr. ^ans ; though the first t is hard to account for. 64. Tuireog, gl. mitreta: here both Irish and Latin are obscure to me. 65. Medar (gl. parra) : parra is said to be a wheat-ear; I have not met medar elsewhere. 66-70. Gocan (gl. parricula) : gogan is "cackling, prating," according to O'li., but I suspect gocan to be the name of some small bird, cf. gocan na cubhaig, " avicula qusB cuoulum comitatur" (Highland Society's Diet., L 500). 67. Chir (gl. tabula) in Z. claar ( W- claur, clawr, 0. W. o cloriou, tabeUis, Z. 1 70), abl. : hi claar cridi (in tabula cordis), Z. 1082. 68. ^Hi!(/iVe = ancora is from the Latin; ingor is the pure 0. Ir. form, seeZ. 1 107, W. angor. Corn, ancar, Bret. eor. 69. Uisce «««///(Ijonpha), " water at the edge" (uisceán, gl. aquula, Z. 281 ; Ian di uisciu, "full of water," Z. 595); uisce is perhaps an example of the rare derivative suffix -scia ; cf. the man's name Muirsce = moriscias; but may possibly bo connected through the Vedio form utsa, "a well," with the root und (vand), to which belong iSSwp, udus, water, &c. ; 'imill, nom. imell, in O'R. imeal, W. ymyL 70. Sess no carr (seat or cai-). Sess from the root sad, Lat. sed-eo, e^o^ai, &c. ; cf. iiss and fid, &c. ; sess ethar in Corm. is the thwart of a boat (ethar, gl. stlata, Z.) ; perhaps the abl. may be in that obscure passage in Patrick's hj-mn, Crist illius, Crist hsiiis, Crist inerus ; carr, which subsequently glosses G 2 tiga, 44 -4 Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. biga, is tlic well- known Gaulish carras. The four-wheeler of Caesar and Livy is now represented by the Irish carracutium. What apiempna can be, is to me exceedingly problematical. 71-76. Taebháti, which I have written for tasman (aspirated m for aspirated b is not uncommon in 0. Ir.), C. explains to be the cross-beam between each pair of rafters ; teallaigh is gen. sing, of teallach, which glosses focus, infra ; tacbhán teaUaigh may therefore mean the Uttlc beam (trabecula) over a fire, from which pots are himg ; taebhan comladh would mean the bar of a door (comla, gl. valva, infra). 72. Assan (caliga), in O'E., asán s. f. " a stocking or hose," "W. hosan. 73. Lainder (a shoe-strap, shoe-string) ; O'D. suggests that this may be connected with the Engl, lanyard. It seems identical in meaning with — 74. Traighle; neither word is in O'E. Can traighle be connected ■nith 0. Ir. traig (foot), ace. pl.traigid, a neuter t-stem = Corn, truit, O. W. traet (plur.), and cf T/)ex in the tliree genders. Ac. inna:, (s) na: ) In the dual in appears in evciy case, and for all genders. 79. Fabra, according to O'E., is not only "eyelids" and "eyelashes" — both which mean- ings may be attributed to palpebra — but also " eyebrows;" of. 0. H. G. prawa, ic^pvi, Skr. bhru. 80. Jlac imresan (pupil of the eye), mac = 0. W. map = maqvas (gen. maqi, in two of Dr. Graves' Ogham inscriptions), originally sou, is here obviously in a trans- ferred sense like pupilla, primarily an orphan girl. In Early Middle Irish mac imresan was mac imlesen (leg. immlesen), lit. " son of exceeding light" ? Is he tone na súla in mac imlesen, "the fii-c of tlie eye is the pupil;" SeirgUge Conculainn, edited from Lebar na huidre, by Mr. Curry, Atlantis II. 383.^ 81-85. madhacU {gl.ihcoln^ia), a fem. a-stem, from dia (God), gL dcus, infra, a masc. a-stem = devas, which was thus declined in 0. Ir. :■ — Sing. N. dia: = devas Dual. Plur. dé' = dévi (Not yet observed.) G. déi', dé' = dévi déa(n) = déván D. dia' = dévu (dévái ?) déib : = dévábis Ac. dia (n) = dévan déo : (for déu)=dévús(déváns)' V. adé' = deve a déo : Grammatach. ' The tamed comma (') indicates tiiat aspiration (of the initial letter of the word following) is caused by the forms to which it is added, and which therefore must have ended in a vowel. The mark (:), which has been suggested by the Skr. visarga, represents a lost final s. The forms to which visarga is added do uot aspirate. N. B. — The s in brackets is found after the non-aspirating prepositions, and certainly belongs to the article. Dr. Siegfried was the first to make this important observation. This article in 0. W. was ir, in Corn, and Bret an. 2 " In the Hebrew Bible," writes Dr. Todd, " the pupil, or ' apple of the eye,' is literally ' Daughter of the eye.' — Ps. xvii. 8." ' Compare Goth, vulfans, Gr. 'iinrovQ (Ahrens, Diall. ii. § 14, i), 0. Pruss. daivans and Skr. forms like kumaiaiK^cha (puerosque) Nalas, 8, where the dental a of ans (= -a -I- ans) has regularly become (; 46 A Medioeval Tract on Latin Declension. Grammatach, dilechtach, sdair, are obviously fremdworter (grammatica, dialectiea, his- toria). i^.Éolan dóir — if I read aright — ("an ignoble art"); éolas oecui-s in Z. 42, spelt heulas : the nom. pi. masc. of the related adjective éolach (gnaras) in Z. 252 ; ammi néulig (where the so-called prosthetic n is nothing but the old termination of the ist pers. plur. of the verb subst. ammi (n) = ea/xev, W. ym, asmasmi) ; dóir is the opposite of sóir (free, noble), ■which words are produced by prefixing the inseparable particles of quality do (= Skr. dus, Gr. íy5?) and so (= Skr. su, Gr. ev), to a root which remains obscure to me'. Perhaps wc should read ealadan doenna, "scientia humana." 86-90. Oighen (a pan) seems to stand alone ; O'E. spells it oigheann. ^"j. Blighi (gl. rhetorics) : here there is either an omission (? labradha, L e. of speaking) or a blun- der : for dlighi must stand for 0. Ir. dliged, lex, regula (cf. W. dleet, Z. 166, pi. dile- hedion, Z. 293, 0. Sloven, dliigu, debitum), passing into the consonantal declension, like the Mod. Ir. pearsa, gen. pearsan = 0. Ir. persan, gen. persine (a person). 88. Nathair, gl. panthera, is surely a blunder, nathair (0. Ir. gen. nathraoh), de- clined like oathir, supra = "W. nadr, being " a snake, adder, viper, serpent" — O'E., perhaps originally a water-snake, &c. = Lat. natrix. 89. Leca in duini (maxiUa), leaca in O'E. (gen. leacan), is, however, not jaw-bone (masiUa, the mobUe os), but "cheek;" duini, gen. s. of duine (homo), n. plur. in 0. Ir. dóini, a masc. ia-stem, originally, per- haps, as Dr. Siegfried conjectures, related to Zend daena faith, and the root dhyai (think, meditate), as Skr. manu (homo), Engl, man, is from the root man (think). 90. Lethail (gl. mala), apparently one of the class of compounds noticed by O'D. (Grammar, p. 338), who, after quoting in his text leathcluas (one ear), leathchos (one foot), leatlilámh (one hand), leathsúil (one eye), gives the following note: — "When leath, which literally means half, is thus prefixed, it signifies ' one of two,' such as one ear, one eye, one leg, one hand, one foot, one shoe, one cheek. It is never applied except where nature or art has placed two together; but in this case it is considered more ele- gant than aon, one." "We shall find lethchaech (gl. monoculus), infra; leth retains its ori- ginal meaning in the following words : lethehil (half-biassed). Conn. v. CU ; lethier (gl. semivir), infra ; lethgute (a semivowel, Z. 968) ; lethmaothail (half a cheese), Corm. Prull; ledmarb (half-dead), Z. 825, lethóm (half raw, Adamnán's Vision, óm = Skr. ámá, Gr. li/to's) ; lethsathach (gl. semisatur), infra ; mala is glossed by gniad in Z. 2 8. 91-95. Ail before the palatal ch. The hypothetical dat. devábis is to be compared with a Japetic instrumental daivabhis, for which we should find in the Veda dialect devebhis, and in classical Skr. déváis. 1 My reason for hesitating to identify í!^> with dus and Svg is, that do aspirates (cf. dochrud gl. indecor dochruidigther gl. turpatur, Z. 833) ; and should therefore have originally ended in a vowel. The s may, however, have dropt off at so early a period that its former presence was unrecognised when the practice of aspiration was introduced. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 47 91-95. Ail (gl bucca) is probably connected with the root al, nourish, Lat. al-o (cf. lam from r. lab, Skr. labh); ail gl. esea occm-s in Z. 996, and cf. iráil (nora. irál?) in the following gloss : lii precept .sos[oeli] ocus in irdil hirisse, "in ijrcaching the Gospel, and in nurturing (?) faith", Z. 996. 92. Crdes, gl. gula; craessach, gl. gtilosus, infra, also means " gluttony," as in the following passage cited from the Leabhar Breacc by Dr. Todd (Ir. Nennius, pp. 170, 171): isé focuinn malarta dona tuathaib 1 dona cellaib icambit na rig -[ na aii-cindig atta (?) dilsi do craes "| do raebaidecht int saegail ; and in Z. 41, whore the word is spelt crois; cf. W. croesaw, to welcome? 93. Ulhc (gl. mataxa), I have never found elsewhere ; mataxa {/lÍTa^a) means in Martial "raw silk;" it also meant " a cord or lino." "W. ulw (cinders) is the only Celtic word I know resembling ulbu. 94. Bass (gl. palma), ace. pi. bassa, gl. palmas, Leabhar Breacc copy of Gildas' Lorica. 95. Basog (gl. alapa) is obviously a deriva- tion from bass. 96-101 . Bond (gl. planta), bonn gl. solea, infra, = "W. bon (base, sole), found in most Indo-Europoau tongues : Skr. budlma, Gr. irvO/i^v, Lat. fundus for bimdhus, 0. H. G. bodam, Engl, bottom, 0. Horse botn (Kuhn, Zeitschr., ii. 320), Huzvaresh and Parsi bufida, "ground, root" (Spiegel, Zeitschr., v. 320). 97. Fcam(^\. mentula), "a tail," O'E,., who also has feamach, "dirty," which adjective Pictet (Zeitschr., v. 348)compares with the Skr. root vam, vomcre, éfiéw, &o. As to priv, I doubt if I read the contrac- tion (pu) rightly, and cannot exjilain if, unless perhaps as a derivative from the Lat. privus. 98. Cain (gl. emenda, i. e. " damni reparatio," " satisfactio de jure laeso vel de illata injuria," DuCange) a fern, i-stem ; " rent, tribute, a fine, amercement," O'E., cáin seems to occur in Z. 592 : Is tacáir dúnn, acháin focholl asarchorp. 99. Ciisle (gl. vena), with the u infected, cuisle, O'R. The voc. sing, is frequently heard in the con- versation of the Irish peasantry : achushla (i, e. a chuisle) mochridi, " vein [or pulse] of my heart!" Cuisle is a fem. stem in w, and perhaps derived (by the frequent change of ^ into c) from Lat. pulsus, The W. word for vein, gwyth, must on no account be compared with 0. Ir. féith, gl. rien, gl. fibra, which, as Dr. Siegfried remarks, is the W. gwden, Eng. withe, Lat.vltis, vieo, iVea, O.H. G.wida, Skr.vitika, a tie, fastening (Kuhn, Zeits., ii. 133). 100. CicA (gl. mamma), dat.pl. cichib (gl. mamillis), Leah. Breacc. Gild. Lor. 10 1. Cich'm (gl. mammiUa) should probably be written cich, cícliíu, as the present Irish is cioch, " a woman's breast," O'R. 102-10;. Uth (gl. mammula), leg. úth ? = (W. uwd pap, i. e. pulmentum ?), if con- nected with Ski-, udhas, Gr. ovOap, uber, udder, M. H. G. euter, is an instance of anir. tenuis irregularly representing a Skr. aspirate medial. 103. Jtetla (gl. stella), gen. retlan (Vis. Adamn.), in O'R.; " readhlann, s. m. a star." 104, Aoir (aether) is W. awyr 48 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. awyr = Lat. aer = 0. Ir. aér, Z. 114: dat. sing, responsit mulier, lus atcondairc hisind aeur i ni accai hi talmain a leitheid 1 atbélsa no abéla ingein fil imbroind no abélam diblínaib mani tbomliiir inlussin. " The woman answered, 'the herb thou pcrceivest in the air, and on earth thou seest not its like, and I shall perish, or the child in my ■womb ■will perish, or ■we shaU both perish, unless I eat that herb." — Trip. Life of Patrick, iii. 36. Cf. r. var, to suiTound. "Whether in — 105. Aier (gl. aera), the aera is for aer, or -whether aier is era, is to me obscure. 106-110. Scala{gl. cratera), "a great bowl," O'K. ; Corn, scala (gl. patera), Z. 1 122, Goth, skalja, Eng. shell, 0. H. G. scala (0. French jale, jalon, galon, Eng. gal- lon?). If Z. is right (G. C. 1 122) in thinking scala a German word, when and how could it havo come into Irish ? 107. Greidell, " a gridiron," 0. W. grateU (gl. graticula, Z. 1094), Ital. gradeUa, Fr. greille, Engl. griU, from craticula (Mart. 14, 21), Med. Lat. graticula, a dimin. of crates (see Diez, E. "W. 180). 108. Talam. (gl. teiTa), gen. talman (= talmanas), a fern, n-stem, perhaps identical -with W. talm, the m of which, by the phonetic laws of Welsh, must stand for mn, mm, or mb. Talam has nothing to do ■with Skr. dhanvan, which Kuhn (Bcitr., i. 368, 369) has identified ■with the Lat. teUus for telvus; talam was thus deoUned in 0. Ir. : — Fem. »-Stem. Stem, talaman. Sing. Dual Plur. N. talam di thalam talmain G. talman da talman talman (n) D. talmain dib talmanaib talmanaib Ac . talmain (n) di thalam talmana V. a thalam a di thalam a thalmana 109. Suiste no sgiurse (tribulum), "a ilail or a scourge," suist = fustis, "W. fPust as srian = frenum, "W. ffr^wynn, seib = faba (Skr. r. bhaksh, Gr. 4>a^i\ "W. plur. íFa, srogeU = flagellum, W. ifro"wyU, &c. Sgiurse seems taken from the EngL scourge. The etjTnology of — i to. Baile (gl. TQla), the Bally so common in Irish topography, is obscure to me. If, notwithstanding the singleness of its I, we connect it ■with the Med. Latin ballium, we are only led from one difficulty to another — for who shall explain ballium? The earliest instance I have met of the occurrence of baUe is in the Trip. Life of Patiick, iii. 12: tanic •victor do ingabail (leg. imgabáil ?) patricc asin port corraboi immuiniu draigin boi i toeb in haile. "To avoid Patrick, Victor went from the house till he was in the brake of thorns at the side of the haile." II i-iij. Ártán, A Mediccval Tract on Latin Declension. 49 1 1 i-i 1 5. Artan, as I venture to read the urtan of the MS. (gl. villula), I have not met elsewhere. It is a dimin, of art, " a house, tent, tabernacle," O'R. 112. Slighe (gl. via), a base in <, if sligthib, gl. naribus, in Gildas' Loriea be correctly spelt. Says Cormac : Slige, din, do scuchad charpat scch araile, dorónta fri himcomarc da carpat .i. carpat rig ocus carpat epscoip, con dechaid each áe díb sech araile. " Slige, then, for the passage of chariots by each other : made for the passage of two chariots, to wit, u king's chariot and a bishop's chariot, so that each of them may pass by the other." 113. Bethu (gl. vita), a masc. t-stem = 0. "W. bywyt, Bret, biiez, O. Ir. gen. sing. bethad ace. bethid (li) = bivataten (or -tin ?). The root is biv (the adj. bin = bhas) ; cf Skr. jiva for giva, Goth, qvius, Eng. quick, Gr. /3tos, Lat. vi\'us. 114. Luhh (gl. herba). gen. lubae, lube, Z. 18, 777 ; abl. dind luib (gl. de rosa), Z. 232, = Eng. leaf, Goth, laufs : lub-gartóir (gL olitor), Z. 45 ; lub-gort (a garden), in the so-called Annotations of Tirechan preserved in the Book of Armagh ; cf the Com. luworch guit gl. virgultum, Z. 817. 115. Coill (silva), a fern, i-stom, "W. coll, pi. colli. Corn, kelli, gen. coille in Cormac v. Ana : — Ba bind gair clwille loinche Um ráith Fiachach maic Moinche, i. e. " Sweet is the voice of the wood of blackbirds [ad v. vox silvae mcrido- sae] round the rath of Fiacha son of M." Coill in Z. is always spelt caill, and only occurs in compounds : mirtchaill, gl. myrtetum, escalchaill, gl. esculetum, olachaill, gl. olivetum, gen.pl. innan olachaille, gl. olearum, Z. 821. May we identify this word with Lat. coUis ? 1 1 6- 1 20. Slat (gl. virga), a fem. a-stem = slattá, is, with its diminutive slait'm, to be compared with the W. llath, yslath. Compare — 1 18. Jfdm (gl. gnmna, a bog), ap- parently a fem. i-stem, with W. mawn (turves). In W. mign (masc), migen, mignen (fem. a bog, quagmire), the g must have been a c, which could hai'dly have fallen out in Irish. 119. Fod (gl. gleba), leg. tod, "a clod of earth, sod, soil, land." — -O'E. 120. Bnthan (gl. casa) ; perhaps we should read bothán ("a little tent," according to O'E.), from both (house), W. bod, cf. Eng. booth; loth seems to occur in composition in Cormac : tic iarum Find don faar-boith deóg lai, con faca in eolainn cen ccnn : "colann sund cen cenn," ol Find; [afterwards Find came to the hut in the evening, and he saw the body without the head : "a body is here without a head !" said Find]. 1 2 1- 1 26. Coeall {gl. cassula). Cf. "The cuculla, sometimes called casida andcapa, consisted of the body and the hood, the latter of which was sometimes specially teniied the casula." In a note. Dr. Eeeves, from whose noble edition of the Vita Columbse 1 have made this quotation, spells the word cassula. Coeall is one of those Celtic words H which, 50 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. which, by the influence of the Church, has become universal. Diefenbach (Celtica, i. 122) q^uotes Martial: — Gallia Santonico vestet te haiaocucullo ; Circopithecorum penula nuper erat. And compares Bret, kougoul, Conn, cugol, Engl. cowl. 122. Cro (leg. cró?), before which I have ventured to put casula, the dimin. of casa, occurs infra (cro cáeraeh, gl. ovile), and is explained " a hut, hovel, pen, cottage, fortress" (?) by O'E. 123. Camra no seomra (gl. camera) ; the former is from the Latin, the latter from the Anglo-Sorman. 124. Dorus (gl. porta), "W. drws. Com. darat [_sic in Z., but daraz in Lhwyd] (ostium), Lithuanian durrys, Skr. dvara, Gr. 0vpa, Lat. fores, Goth, daur, Slav, dver, Engl, door, dat. plur. dinaib doirsil (gl. de portis), Z. 749. 125. Comla (gl. valva), gen. comladh, infra^ ocom-s in the Leabhar Breacc, cited by Petrie, R. T., 400 : comla gered friss t gerrcend maróoi (leg. maróce ?) furri (a gate of suet to it, and the short head of a >imróc upon it). 1 26. Cliath (= crates, hurdle), Med. Lat. cleta, 0. "W. and Corn, cluit = clétá, mod. W. clwyd, occurs in the Irish name of Dublin, Baile an atha cliath (the town of the ford of hurdles), also in Z. 21, 114. Fr. claie, Proven(;al cleda. 127-131. ilarcach na comladh (gl. digma) is altogether obscure to me ; marcach is literally horseman — ^W. ; "marchauc (equestiis) ortum e GaUico vetusto maxcz, {/lapKa, TpifiapKiata, ap. Pausan.)," Z. 47. 128. Lasair (gl. flamma), gen. lassrach, marg. gloss on Patrick's hymn in Lib. Hymn. The 3rd pers. sing. pret. act. of the verb lasaim occurs in Fi'ac's hymn : — Dofalth fades co Victor, ba he aridrálastar : Zassais in muine im bai, asin ten adgladastar. He went southwards to Victor, he it was that spoke to him : The bramble-bash wherein he [Victor] was flamed — from the fire he called. The word is probably connected with loscad, Z. 143, W. llosg, Corn, leski. 1 29. C'cim- radh (gl. cloaca). O'R. cites from Shaw, camrath, " a gutter, sewer, jakes ;" I have not met the word elsewhere. 130. Senmáthair, " a grandmother" (0. "W. henmam), from sen (old) = sinas, W. hen; cf Zendhana (Spiegel), Gaulish senomagus, Lat. sen-ex, Sen-e-ca (compar. siniu, Z. 283, and sinithir [Lib. Hymn, gloss on the Altus Prosi- tor]), 0. W. superl. hinham, leg. hinam, Z. 305, and máthair = /hJt»;/), mater, mother, Skr. mátr (mátar), from the root ma (to create ?), was declined in 0. Ir. like athir (v. supra), except in the gen. plur., which was máthar(n). 131. Sechrá9i (gl.áevia, i.e. deviatio), O'R. seachrán, "an error, straying," has been taken into the Anglo-Irish dialect in the phrase, " going on the shaugliraun." 132-136. Land (gl. scama), if we take scama to be for scamma, an arena = aKUfifta, " a place A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 51 " a place dug out and sanded"', land is the W. llan, " area, yard, church.'' It occurs as the last element of a compound in Z. 1 68 : isind \ih.-laind, gl. in area (i. e. ia the threshing-floor). If, however, as is more likely, scama is for squama, we may quote O'R. : " lann, s. m. a scale of a fish." 133. Leg lógmar (a precious stone), leg (stone), 0. Ir. liacc, W. llech ; cf. the river-name Licca in Venant. Fortun. Z. 1 74, and the O. Sax. leia, i.e. leja for lea = leha lapis, Gliick, 19. In 0. Ir. liacc is a cc-stem, and either masc. or neut., I have not ascertained which. Lógmar is an adjective, formed by adding the common suffix -mar to log (merces, pretium): gen. sing. " sti- peniium ainm ind Uge doherr do mi'ledaib ar milte" (stipendium is the name of the price that is given to soldiers for military service), Z. 577 ; XxAluag mo saethir ("in reward of my labour"), Book of Dimma mace Nathi; log, W. Uog, is per- haps connected with Lat. looare, loc-arium. May we also venture to adduce Goth, laun, Engl, loan? 134. Fuindeog, " fuinneog, s. f. a window," O'E., reminds one of the 0. Norse vindauga (wind-eye), Engl, window ; Ir. seinistir, W. ffenestyr, Com. fenester, Bret, fenestr, are directly from the Latin. 1 3 5. Guhhal, gL fiirca, (W. g:ifl, hardly gebel, a pickaxe), in Z. 731 is gabid (gL furca, gl. patibulum), which spelling is strange, as the Med. Lat. is gabalus, gabala, gabalum, 0. H. G. gabala, EngL gavelock. 136. Pellec (gl. sportida, a small basket) is " a basket made of untanned hide," as O'D. considers. It occurs in Cormac's Glossary, and comes, of course, from peUiceus (made of skins), and this from pellis = Eng. feU, &c. 137-141. Ossadh (gl. treuga = truce). 138. Milan (gl. uma), not in O'R., is one of a long series of names of different-sized water-vessels, of which we shall hear more when C. publishes his invaluable glossaries. 139. Cogad (war), gen. cogaid, n. plur. cogtha, O'D. Gr. 87, like some other nouns of his first declension (a-stems) is, I strongly suspect, a neuter. How else can we account tor the vowel-ending in the nom. plur. of aonach, lialach, mullach, eádach (0. Ir. etach, a neut. a- stem), bealach, órlach, sgéal (0. Ir. scél, a neut. a-stcm), &c. ? Neuter a-stems were thus declined in 0. Ir. : — A Neuter «-Stem. Stem, forcitala. Sing. Dual. Plur. N, forcetal (n) da forcetal forcetla G. forcitil d;'i forcetal forcetal (n) D. forcitul dib forcitlib forcitlib Ac. . forcetal (n) da forcetal forcetla V. a forcitil a da forcetal a forcetla With • See an interestijig note by Dr. Todd, Lib. Hymn., 75. H2 52 A MedíoBval Tract on Latin Declension. With cog-ad Gliick compares the Gaulish, name Cog-i-dumnus, sed gu. as the g is unas- pirated in Mod. Irish. Cf. Marti cocidio? hardly the Lat. pugna. 140. Fuiseog (gl. alauda), " s. f. a lark"- O'R. ; cf. W. guicheU, " a bird," Pughe. The Welsh name for a lark is uchedydd, Com. evidit, Bret, echouedez. 141 . Bairgen (gl. garga) = W., Com., and Bret, bara (panis), Z. 1122' ; in O'R. háirghean, "a cake;" gen. sing, fer dénma bairgine, gl. pistor, i. e. yir faciendi panis, Z. 462. The word often occurs in the conversation of Anglo-Irish children, bambrack (0. Ir. bairgen brecc, speckled cake) being one of their favourite comestibles. Garga I have been unable to find in any Lat. dictionary. 142-146. Ccthramadh (fourth, 0. W. petguared, now pedwyryd, m. petguared, now pedwared fom.). The -ma- here seems inorganic, and inti'oducpd from the false analogy of sechtm-ad, oohtm-ad, nóim-ed, dechm-ad. A similar remark applies to óenmad = W. unvet, Z. 330. 143. Sriilan (gl. merenda, a luncheon) I have not met with elsewhere. O'R. has srúbóg, "a mouthful of any liquid;" and srubhóg, "a cake baked before the fire." With the latter our sruban is probably connected. 145. Snibán mara (buceaUa, i. e. buccinula?), is apparently a "cockle" (sruban, O'R.). Greim (gl. buccella, a morsel), stem in n; cf. 0. Sax. gi-uomon (mica). 145. Cogar, " s. m. a whisper," O'R. 146. Colpa (gl. tibia, the shinbonc) docs not agree veiy well with O'R.'s " calpa, s. m. the calf of the leg." The word occurs in Corm. v. Ferend. 147-151. Tarr (gl. fcstucula, a little stalk or straw), now means "the lower part of the belly," and is still found in a phrase used in reference to a childless man, viz., nir' fas dadam assa thaiT. 148. Jfo»^ wi. 154. Luirech, "W. Uuryg, from Lat. lorica (a corslet of thongs), which alone furnishes the etymon, viz., lorum. The earliest instance of the occurrence of this word is in Tiac's hymn, v. 26 : — Ymmon doroega it' biu bid íúrech diten do each : Immut il laithiu in messa régat fir herena do brith. The hymn thou hast chosen in thy lifetime shall be a corslet of protection to every one : Around thee on the Day of Doom the men of Ireland shall come for judgment. (Here luirech is used in its secondary signification of a religious composition supposed to protect the soul in the same way that a corslet guards the body.) In the poem com- mencing " Oris finnúin," Z. 933, we find the word with its primitive meaning : lurech dé dum' indcgail ota [leg. ótá] m' ind gom' bond, "God's corslet to protect me from my crown to my sole." 155. Aithléine (gl. antiquula, if I read the Latin rightly) means, according to C, "a shirt cast-off" (on account of its age); cf aifhle, " an old cloak" — Conn. "Aith, or ath," says O'D. (Gram. 272), "has a negative power in a few words, as aithrioghadh, ' to dethrone ;' aththaoiseach, ' a deposed chieftain ;' ait/i- chléireach, 'a superannuated or denounced clergyman;' athlaoch, 'a superannuated warrior, a veteran soldier past his laboiu'.' " I have not met examples of this power oiaith- in Z., where aiili- (= Skr. ati, beyond) generally has the force of the Latin re-. 156. M'lr (mica, oft'ula) occurs in Z. 25 (with the neut. article), as the last element of a compound : a cnnm'ir (gl. medicatis frugibus offani), " the dog's-bit." 1 57-1 61. Faighin, W. (ftcain, Corn, guein, Bret, goidti = vagina; whence Ital. guaina, Fr. gaine. 158. Caile dahhca (gl. famula), " girl of (the) tub;" eaile, a fem. ia-stem, oociu's in Corm., and is compared by Bopp with Skr. kanya, Z. kaine (maiden), as aile (another) = anya. Hence the diminutive cail'm, so often heard in the conversation of the Irish peasantry. Caile was thus declined in 0. Ir. : — A Fem. 54 -4 Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. A Fem. ííí-Stem:. Stem, caliá. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. caile di chaili caili G. caile da caile caile (n) D. caili dib cailib cailib Ac. caili (n) di chaiH caili V. a chaile a di chaili a chaili Dabhca, gen. oidaihach, which subsequently glosses caba ; cf. Eng. tub ? 159. £0 (a cow), 0. W. bon (in houtig, gl. stabulum, i. e. domus vaccarum, Z. 1079) = jSov^, Lat. bos, bov-is, Skr. gaus, gen. sing. " monasterium quod Latine Campulus Bovis dicitur, Scotice vero Ached-bou," Vita Columbo!, ed. Reeves, p. 121, where two other readings of the Irish are given, viz., achethboii, acliadh bo : gen. dual, mace da bo, Corm. sub v. Deal. 160. Zfisce, "water" (whence "whiskey," i. e. uisce beathadh, a.qvia.YÍtx), has lieen con- úáercá xupra. 161. Adhbar, gl. idiogina (ideogina?), afterwards glosses thema, and is, according to O'E., "a cause or motive; a subject or matter to be converted into some other form." Tordelbao[h] a mac, adbtcr ardrig erend : " Tordelbach his son, materies of a monarch of Ireland" (i.e. crown-prince), Annals of Boyle, cited and translated by O'D., Gram. 445. Adbar occurs in Z. 337 : rotbia adbar fáilte "erit tibi causa tetitiae." 162-1 66. CnJjytficJi (gl. binna) ; Ir. and Lat. here equally obscure to me. O'D. thinks calptach an unfledged bird, sed qu. ; binna is explained prKsepe in the Med. Lat. Dic- tionaries. 1 63. Gamain a/rain (gl. benna) is also obscure to me; O'D. says th.3.ig amain is a yearling calf; but what is arain, and what is benna? 164. Calpach, gl. juvenca (spelt colpaeh by O'E.) is, according to C., a heifer fi-om her second to her tliird year. 165. Cuindeog, O'E., ciinneog, " s. f. a chum, a pail" = W. cunnawg, milk-pail. 166. Edrath gl. mulcra, or, perhaps, midca), is, according to O'D., " milking-timc ; but we may also read the Ir. word edradh, and compare 0. Ir. étrad (libido), the dat. and ace. sing, of which are foimd in Z. 433, 452. 167-172. Con-og (gl. oba, for which I have put opa, is obscure, opa, i. e. a hole) seems connected with 0'E.'s io/T, " a pit of water." 168. Gealán na súl, " the white of the eyes ;" gealdti, from gel, white ; 0. Ir. comp. gilither, O'D., Gr. 1 20. Christ is called by Oengus céle dé, " the white sun that illuminates heaven with much of holiness" {gel-gnan forosna riched cu méit nóibe) ; súl gen. pi. of súil, of which more infra- A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. ^^ infra. 169. Taiberne, from Lat. taberna, as — 170. Personacht from persona, Bieai- recht, from ricarius, and — 171 and 172. Cahillanacht, from Med. Lat. capellanus. 173-176. Abdaine, better ahbdaine (abbey), a fern, iii-stem; gen. sing, occurs in Leab. Breacc, cited by Dr. Petrie (Tara, 76), isin nomad (leg. noi maid ?) Uiadain dec abbdaine Cormaic (in the nineteenth year of the abbotsbip of Cormac), whence it ap- pears that abbdaine is ajj^jlicable to the oHice as '«•ell as the place. 174. Buaile (gl. vaccaria, a cow-house), spelt buaili, buailidh, in O'E., occurs infra in buaile dam, gl. bostar. It is from the Lat. bovilc, with loss of the v between vowels, according to rule in Irish. 175. FroúÍHse (province) is proibhinnse in Keating, who calls the 'Palo ^iroibh- innse Gallda; it is, of course, from the Lat. provincia. 176. Cathair airdeasbuig (oppidum archiepiscopi) : cathair has been considered ,mj)ra, No. 13. Note in ah'deas- buig the transposition (p) s-b-g for p-s-c-p ; and compare ccngcedais with ■wevTi^Komij, coisreachad [infra) with consecratio, eisdcacht = 0. Ir. étsecht, and beurla = 0. Ir. bélre. 177-181. Eaglais, O. Ir. eclais, gen. ecailhc, ecolso, a fem. i-stem, from ecclesia, with change of declension. 178. Athairtalmlian, yarrow, milfoil; Hterallj' jt)«'•«) ; cf. W. erfin. 214. G-'/rtc síí/'i/í'í? (gl. pharetra) ; here yZ«i must mean a quiver-like receptacle ; soiged, better saiged, = sagittan ; gen. pL of saiged, anciently saiget ; W. saeth, from Lat. sagitta ; for if the word were Celtic, the initial s would have become h in Welsh. Thus, in Colmán's hymn (Lib. Hymn. fol. 5 b) : — Cech martir, cech ditbnibach, cech nóeb robai in genmnai, Rop sciath dunn diaru imdegail, rop sair/tt uan fri demnai. Let every martyr, every bermit, every saint who lived in purity, Be a shield to us, to defend us ; be an arrow from us against demons ! 216. Oa (gL hasta) = gaisas; gaide (gl. pUatus, Z. 64) = gaisatias, the .s being lost between vowels, as in siur (sister) ; iaran (isam = iron) ; giaU (a hostage) = 0. H. G. kisal; iach = esox, esucius, W. eawg (salmon), Com. ehog, &c. Cf. with gaisatias, n- pi. masc. gaisatii, gaisati, the Gaulish tribe-name TaiaÍTot, Polyb., which, however, I seems 58 A MedioBval Tract on Latin Declension. seems a stem in a, not in ia. See Z. 64, note ; "W. gwaew, pi. gwewyr, Z. 119, Com. gew, Z. 152, seem the 0. Ir. faebiir (edge), Corm. v. Dimess. 217-221. Seidedh gáithe no hulga, gl. flabella (a blast of wind — of. fiabra — or a bellows; cf. flabeUum); seideadh, O'E. ; W. chwytbiad, Ir. siataim = Bret, c'houézaf Corn, huethaf ; gáithe, gen. s. oi gdifJi, a fcm. i-stem, which we have already found in tlie quatrain quoted from the St. GaU Priscian ; hulga (bellows?) must be connected with holg (bag) ; 0. Ir. bole, gl. liter ; bulgas Galli saccules scorteos vocant, Festus, Z. 17 ; Goth, balgs, and Aeol. ;3o\,7os (= /10X70'?, hide). 218. Cerdcha (gl. fabrica), a smithy, forge, occurs twice in Connac (sub vv. Ca and Nescóit). In Z. 70 it is spelt cerddohae, and glosses officina; cerd (formator, faber), gen. cerda (cerdcha, .i. teg cerda, Corm.); ace. ceird (Brogan's hymn, 79) is a masc. i-stem, fi-om the root cak, Skr. kr, to make, whence also cerd (art), a. fern, i-stem; gen. dual; mic da cerda, pseudo-Oengus, cited by Dr. Todd, Lib. Hymn, p. 85. Cae, ca (W. cae, caiou, gl. munimenta, Z. 291), has probably lost a, g ; cf. 0. H. G. hag (stadt), N". H. G. gehege, Fr. haic, Eng. hedge. 219. Mesgan (gL massa), leg. mesgán, now, I believe, applied to a lump of butter, shaped like a sod of turf. 220. Bldthach {gl. baudaca) is butter- milk; gen. bláthaigh. 221. L'md, leg. linn? (gl. cervisia), ale; O'E., linn, lionn, s. f. Gael, leann, W. llyn. 222-226. Ftial {gl. urina), stem, vóla; cf. Skr. var, vari (water); ovpov, ham?; gen. fuail, occui'sinone of the St. Gall incantations (Z. 926). "Ar galai fuáiT' (against disease of the urine, strangmy?). "Dumesurcsa diangalar [mo~\ fiiáil-ae" (I save myself from great disease of my urine). "Focertar inso dogrés i maigin hi tabair ilmal" [thi'ial = do fi'ial]. (Let this be placed continually in [the] place wherein thou makest thy water). 223. Sgél (gl. fabula), 0. Ir. seel (narratio, nuntius), nom. and ace. plural scéla; a neuter a-stem' ; gen. plur. seel (n), which before b becomes seel (m), 1 The mod. Irish nom. and .ice. pi. Í8 sgéalta (sfféal-t-a), as in scol-t-a (sails) ; ceol-t-a (melodies) ; Hi'al-t-a (clouds), where the t is what Bopp would term an inorganic addition to the base, but what Curtius would call a determinant. Another inexplicable t is found in some dialectical verbal forms : thus, biomuis-t (let VIS be), in S. Leinster and E. Munster (O'D. Gram. 169); glanamuia-t (let us cleanse), in Killicnny (ib. i8o); glanfamuis-t, glanfahhuis-t (we would, you would, cleanse), Kilkenny (ib. 182). All through Ireland this t occurs (sometimes medialized) in the ist and 2nd pers. plur. pres. act., and ist pers. sing. fut. act., as glanamai-d (we cleanse) ; glan-t-aidh (ye cleanse) ; glanfii-d (I will cleanse). Cf. ar sein bcra-t-sa einech do sgena [ib.], "on him I will take revenge (?) of daggers" (Rumann, Petrie, K. T.) ; compare also tánais-t-e (second), O'D., Gram., 123, for Z.'s tanisc. The so-called determinant is not used in the O. Ir. declension, but a t occurs in two or three conjugational forms. Thus, guitlmi-t, Z. 143 (we pray) ; logmai-t (we forgive) ; proimjimi-t (we shall prove) ; in perfects like asrubur-t (I said), asrobar-t (he said), and in the third pers. plur. of the secondary present, e. g., domd-l-is (iheywete A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 59 (m), as in a verse in a poem on tlie characteristic virtues of the saints of Ireland (Rev. Dr. Kelly's " Calendar of Irish Saints") : — Caras Scuithin na sccl ?wbinn (bendacht ar chach doroinne !) Aindre áilne uchtgela, etarru dogni oige. Scuithin of the sweet legends loved (a blessing on every one who hath done so !) Maidens beautiful, white-bosomed, [and] among them preserved his chastity. The long é seems to indicate the loss of a consonant. 224. C'vri'tiir (leg. corcuir? gl. purpura), from which it .seems formed by changing the ^'s into c's (as in case, from pascha ; cengccdais from pcntccoste ; cf. necht = neptis (W. nith, Skr. naptri, N. H. G. niftel) ; secht (h) = saptan ; fescor = vespera = a Skr. divas-para, Bopp), and altering the declension. Perhaps, however, corcuir is not a foreign word. Z. 744, has duh- chorcur, gl. fernigo, and compares the name of the Dalmatian island, KopKovpa, Cor- cyra. The Welsh is ^orj;/íOí-. 225. CViV (wax) ; W. cwi/r = (.-era; but the Irish re /r seems an i-stcm. The Cornish and Bret, arc coir, hoar. 226. Glass (gl. serra), a lock, manacle, occurs in the poem of Cormacán écccs (ed. O'D.), v. 57 : — Ocus ni thardad air glas And there was not put upon him a manacle, Na geimel alainn amnas. Nor polished tight fetter. The dimin. glasán (gl. serrula) occurs in Z. 281. 227-231. Roth = Lat. rota (a wheel); Z. 82, the t being aspirated between the 0, and the a which originally ended the word. Under such circumstances in Welsh t always becomes d. A\'e find, accordingly, that the Welsh for wheel is rliod ; cf. Lith. ratas, 0. H. G. rad. We may also compare Skr. ratha (waggon), Zend, rathaéstá. 229, FocMaidli, " a cave" in Cormac, occurs in the Irish Nennius, p. 116: int ochtmad ingnad, foclaid fil i tir Guent ocus gaeth tribith ass (the eighth wonder, a cave which is in the land of G., and wind for ever [blowing] out of it). Cf. 0. W. claud (fossa), Z. 622, W. goglawdd, Ir. chudim (I dig), W. cloddiaw. 230. Liter (a letter) = Lat. littcra. Double t becomes W in Welsh ; we find, accordingly, llythjr-en. 231. Sil- laidhi (if I read the word rightly) seems a curious hybrid, consisting, as it does, of the first syllable of syllaba, plus an Irish termination. Cf. siolla, O'E. ; W. sill. In Z. 968, eating) ; asber-t-is (they were saying). Tbe declensional / occurs frefpiently in the plurals of 0. Welsh nouns, cf. tetin-et [now e(lned\ bro7inbreith-ct (voUicres ventre variegatie), merch-et (filiae, now ?rtfr- c/i€d). I do not find a t in the British conjugation,' except in perfects act., like a gant (cecinit), ae gwani (feriit). In this i (j= dd .''), and in that of the corresponding Irish perfects, I am inclined to recognise the reduplicating root dlul. I2 6o A MedioEval Tract on Latin Declension. 968, the word is, as might he expected, siUab, fern. ; sillaid occurs in Leab. Breacc in the nom. pi. of sillad, Gael, siolladh. 232-236. Lethenach (gl. pagiaa, a page of a hook); the gen. lethinig (leg. lethenig ?) occurs in Harl. 1 802, 13«; line moite [0. Ir. m' aite] hi tus ind lethinig sea. Eoh cen- nais dia for anmain maclissu, ' ' a line of my tutor's [written hy him] is at the begin- ning of this page. God be gentle to Maelissu's soul !" Is lethenach weakened from lethanach ? 233. Crupáti na lain (gl. sirogra, i. e. chiragra, x^'P^VP"» gout in the hand) ; ci-upán I have not met elsewhere. O'R. has crupadh (contraction, Gael, cru- pmJh); fn'í/iff/í/í (I contract) ; ('/•íí/oí/ (a wrinkle), to which it seems allied. 234. Esga (gl. luna); in 0. Ir. acscae, Z. 247; gen. ésci, Z. 1074, s. n. The adj. esca, which occurs in the Ft'lire of Ocngus, is glossed by cain no alaind no lucida in the Leabhar Breacc copy of that (phUologically) valuable composition. Note neph-t'scide, immoonlit (gl. aKoro/nyi/ij), isin nep[h]-sescaidiu (gl. in axoTOfirjvij), Z. 830. 235. Medhal (gl. panca = paunch?) though the unaspirated d in O'E.'s tnaodal, " a belly, a paunch," is certainly correct. Gael, meadhail is "mirth," "joy." 2^6. Blonac (lard) ; ci.W.hlo- neg (lard, grease). Com. hloneg ; gl. adeps. 237-241. Monadh (subsequently glossing momissma, i. e. vófuafm, coin), seems here to mean a mint. In Gaelic monadh means a mountain ; cf. W. mynydd, di-miaid .sursum, lit. ad montem, Z. 571, and also a heath. 238. Farcan (gl. comprisiu-a), (leg. farcán?), is " a knot in wood," according to C. ; O'R. has "farcan, s. m., a com or welt on hands or feet." 239. Cantair (gl. troclia), "cantaoir, a press" — O'R.; "into which wood is put to be straightened," adds Mr. Curry. In Gaelic, farchan is '' a little mallet." 240. Cliafhfuirsidh {gl.eripica, a haiTow) ; as to cliath, v. supra ; fuirsidh seems the gen. sing, oifuirse, harrowing, O'R. 241. Sitheal (gl. situla, bucket) is " a bowl, a cup," according to O'R. ; W. hidl, a cullender? 242-246. Taes (= dough, Goth, daigs, N. H. G. teig?), "W. toes. 243. Mulcan (gl. glassia, i. e., r/aXá^ia? a kind of milk-frumety) is O'R.'s mulaehdn; s. m., " a kind of soft cheese ; cheese curds pressed, but not in a vat." Cf. Goth, niiluks, Eng. milk, 0. H. G. mUuh, mulgere, mulcere, ufiiXr-ju). 244. Igha (gl. prisiu-a), perhaps O'R.'s iodha, "the cramp, rheumatism, any kind of pain;" "a stitch in the side," according to C. 245. Cocan (gl. pensa, a day's ration) is cucafi (gl. penus, store of food, provi- sions) in Z. 80. This is a different word from cucann, gl. pistrinum, gl. coquina, gl. cuUna, Z. 740, though they come from the same root, viz., oak, or pak. Cf. 0. "W. coc, gl. pistor; Cornish cog, gl. coquus ; whence kegJiin, (gl. coquina), Z. 1095, 1122 ; cf. Skr. pacami ; Lat. coquo, coqu-in-o, and popina ; Lithuanian kepu ; Gr. a/5TO!roVos, u/jTOfcoVo-s (bread-baker), which last word Messrs. Liddell and Scott derive from uproi and A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. 6i and Kon-Tiu. Soc Curtius, Zeitsclir. iii. 403'. 246. Zécc in árain (calculus in the kidney); as to lécc v. supra; drain, abl. of lu-u ; gl. rien, Z. 20; Welsh aren, iierhaps connected with Lat. ren ; sed qii. Lapifulta is, perhaps, a blunder for lapillula. 247-251. i?«Kíoí'(/, gL presena. Both words obscure, and probably corrupt. Shall we read lanchoigle and proscda, a prostitute? Banchoigle occurs in O'R., with the meanings, " a female companion, a cup gossip." Banchoigreach in Gaelic is " mulier aliena." 248. Luch francacli (Ht. French mouse) is certainly a rat (cf. Welsh llygod ffrengig, rats), but what is rula? With luch (O'E. s. f. a mouse), cf. W. logod, Z. 82, Ihjg (a field-mouse). 249. Luch dull (gl. talpa, a mole), lit. blind mouse ; dull (bUnd), which glosses csecus, ivfra, and occurs in composition with súilech, in dallsútleeh (gl. orbatus), infra, is the Welsh dull, pi. deiUion, Z. 296. 250. Lncht (gl. lactura), in in O'E. lacd, "milk;" Corn, lait (leg. laith); W. llaeth = Lat. lact (lac, lactis) is, perhaps, as Bopp has suggested, an old passive participle formed by the Ski-, suffix ta^ On tliis word, and on the interesting identification of Ir. bliocht, W. blith, with '•/(iXukt (7\aKTo0a7os, 7\(i'709), where the Celtic b and the 7« are the last remnant of the word for cow (Skr. gav, Ir. bo), see Grimm, Gesch. d. d. S^jrache, 11., p. 1000. 251. Amaisc (gl. amusca) I cannot explain. 252-256. Ta/(gl. ascia, adze), cf. Lat. tiilca (a cutting for planting); inter-taliare, and the crowd of words connected therewith ; Ital. taglia ; Span, tajo ; Fr. taille, tail- leur ; Engl, tailor, and fee tail (feudum talliatum) ; and M. H. G. teller (a plate), Diez, E. W. 339. 253. Casnoidhi (gl. scindula, shingle), leg. casnaidhi ? is "chips, or shavings of wood," according to O'D. and C. The nom. sing, casnaidh is in O'E. 254. Escart (gl. scupa, i. e. scopa;, a besom?), probably from es (= Lat. ex), and the root SCAE, whence etarscar-tha (separationis), Z. 254-5. But scupa is probably a blxmder for stupa, and we maj' compare the Gaelic eascard, or ascart, s. m. "tow," " coai-se lint." 255. Gairm (gl. pustula), Gael, guirean, W. goryn, from gm- (pus) ; Corm. V. ÍTescoit; W. gor; cf. French gour-me, and perhaps 0. Norse gor (dung), gor-m-r (slime). 256. ]\^us (gl. onesta, i. e. colostra?) is, says O'D., the beestings or new milk of a cow after calving: " nus quasi no\Tis," says Cormao; and though it is of ' Dr. Smith, in his Latin Dictionary (sub v. coquo), is wrong in including the English bake in this class of words. Bake, as Curtius points out, is the Greek (pijjyen'. 2 This suffix (Lat. -tus, Gr. róf) is found (without addition) in Irish, not, as might be expected, in the part. perf. pass., but in the pret. pass, in -d, plur. -tha (Ebel. Beitr. i. 162). Ebel here speaks of vomlic verb-stems. The tenuis is preserved in the sing, of the pret. pass, of consonantal verb-stems : e. g. rocet (was sung) = pra-can-ta, tairchet (was prophesied), ad-ra-nac-t (was buried), &c. The termination of the part, pert pass. 0. Ir. -the, te, mod. Ir. -tha, -ta, really stands for ta + ya (see Ebel, Beitr. i. 162). 62 A Mediaeval Trad on Latin Declension. of course absurd to identify nus witli novus, the word may really come from the root nov, wliich in Irish would lose the r. Gael, nils, nós, gen. sing. nuis. 257-261. Baineacldach (gl. grimaga), a female servant, a she-post-boy! if O'E. be right in his explanation of eachlach. 258. Meall (gl. picuta, i. e. picota), a mound, hillock, a masc. a-stem, with which Gliick, 138, has connected Mellodunum and Mel- losectum. "W. moel (a conical hill) is represented by the Mod. Ir. nmol. 259. Eás (gl. mustella, weasel), a dimin. form in O'E., viz., easóg ; another mod. word for this animal is nas, which is nes in Z. 60. 260. Fidhchat (gl. muscipula), literally wood-cat, a hu- morous word for a mouse-trap. 261. Concro (gl. decipula, a snare, a ti-ap), " a wolf- trap," conjectures C, from con, base of cu (dog, a wolf is called en allaidh), and cro, gl. casula {supra). 262-265. 8ratha/r (gl. sagena, a fishing-net or seine), Gael, sratliair (clitella;). I suspect the scribe has blundered here, for srathar is certainly "a straddle," as O'E. explains the word ; "W. ystrodyr, f. from Med. Lat. stratura. It occurs (with its s as- pirated by the nom. sing, of the fern, article) in the St. GaU Priscian, Z. 929 : — Gaib do cliuil isin charcair : Take thy corner in the dungeon : Ni róis chluim na colcaid : Thou gettest neither down nor flockbed : Truag insin, amail bachal, That wretched one ! hke a slave, Rot giuil ind srathar dodcaid. The miserable srathar sticks to thee. This, however, does not enlighten us much as to its meaning. 263. Carr (gl. biga, a two-horsed chariot) has been noticed supra. 264. UcJitach (gl. antola), a poitrel, or breast ornament for horses, from ucht, breast (also the brow of a hill, as in comici hucht noinomne, "to nine-oaks' hUI," Book of Armagh, 17 a, i), mod. gen. ochta, a masc. u-stem. The following is a paradigm of these stems : — Masc. m-Stem. Stem, lithu. Sing. Dual. Plur. N. bith da bith betha G. betha da betha betha (n) D. biuth dib bethaib bethaib {for bithuib) Ac. bith (h) da bith bithu V. a bith a da bith a bithu In — 265. Tiarach (gl. postella, i. e. postUena = W. pi/sti/lwi/?i), a crupper, may, I sus- pect, be found the tiar conjectured by Z. 567, as a designation for the western regie mundi. In Ireland the west is the back ; the cast, the front (aii'thir a chinn, in the front A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 63 front (east) of his head); the south is the right hand (des) (of. Dekkhan, from the Skr. dakshina) the north, the left (tuath). In Kbitj I have heard an English-speak- ing peasant talk of a tooth in the wesht side of his jaw, meaning the back part. 266-270. Laithirt (gl. eapula, i. e. crapula, drunkenness, debauch, also the head- aeh resulting therefrom) is pleasantly derived by Cormac from laith (ale), and uri (killed) thus: Laithoirt .1. laith ron ort .1. ol cormae, "laithoirt, that is, laiih, which killed us, i. e. a di'ink of ale {corm dat. s. cornaim = W. cwrw, Kovpfii, Diosoor., see Dief. Celt., i. 123). 267. Cá«r/me/»«ac^(gl. uva), literally baccavitea: ctier, gl. baccu, Z. 37 ; W. cair : f'lnemnach, an adj. formed irom fbiemain, a vine, which is found in the Leabhar Breacc Sermon on S. Brigit, cited by Dr. Todd (Lib. Hymn. 65) : Is aire sin isé á samail etir dúlib, colum eter énaih, fitiemain eter fedaib, grian uas rcnnaib. (" Hence it is that her type among created things is the Dove among bii'ds, the Vine among trees, the Sun above the stars.") 268. Liihra (gl. lepra, leprosy), cf. W. llyftith, "eruptive, pimpled." 269. Cnaimfiach no torpan (gl. fragella, cotsojí frugilega?) : cnaimfiach (which glosses cm-eUus, infra, No. 503) means, according to C, " the great eagle," and is also appUcd to a raven {sic O'R.) ; to a rook in Scotland. It is hai-d to say what the first element of the compound can be : if we read cnaimfiach, we might compare cnám, bone, a masc. i-stcm, o chnáim gl. ex esse, Z. 1002, n. jjl. in chnamai, Z. 237, ace. pi. cnámi, Z. 609, cf. «"»//"/, and /■'rtc/i, gl. corviis, Z. 1030; cf. N. H. (i. weihe, 0. H. G. wiho, wigo (milvum), uuiio (milvus). Torpan is a crab (cancer), ac- cording to C, Gael, tarpan. 270. Cotun (gl. parma, a small round shield) I have not met elsewhere. 271-275. NeUadoracht (gl. piromanxia, pyromantia?) is, according to C, "astro- logy," Gael, neidadaireachd, from MOi/arfrtiV (astrologer). The first element of the word seems néll, a cloud. I know not if the Irish practised ve(j}«. 369. Oahmin {^\. iahcr) ; cf. the Gaulish man's-name Gohamutiiis, Bret. Corn., and "W. gof, aU perhaps etymologicaUy connected with fab-er ; 0. Ir. nom. goba, gen. gobann. Patrick invokes divers virtues fri brichta ban ocus gohann [MS. goband] ecus druad (against the incantations of women, and smiths, and druids). 370. Macam (gl. puer), a deriv. from mac, as to which vide supra. 371. Leahar (gl. liber, "a book"), "W". llyfyr, Com. Uuer, is here appai'cntly spelt according to " leathan re leathan," but the vowel-change in the penult is either owing to iimlmd or assimilation ; in 0. Ir. cither lebar or libur, a masc. a-stem. A Mid. Ir. gen. sing, occurs in a gloss on a folairo (leg. a phólaire), H. 3, 18, p. 523, viz., ainm do teig liulair, " a name for a book-satchel," where, by the way, note téig, dat. sing, of iiach (gl. pera, supra, No. 41), a fem. a-stem, obviously from theea, Onxrj. A dimin. of lebar occurs in a quatrain which the scribe of the St. Gall Priscian seems to have extemporized while producing his invaluable MS. (see Z. 929) : — Dom'farcai fidbaide' fél, The grove makes a festival for me, Fom'chain 16id liiin lúath, uad eel — A blackbird's swift lay sings to me — I will not hide it— Uas mo lelirdn indliuech Over my many-lined booklet Fom'chain trirech innanén. A trilling (?) of the birds sings to me. 372. Gahhar, gabor, gl. caper, Z. 744, "W. gafr (pi. geiii-), a masc. a-stem, irregularly = Lat. caper. (I say irregularly, because the Lat. and Gr. tenues {c, t, k, t) are, as a rule, represented by the same letters in Irish : so the Lat. and Greek medials (d, g, b, ^. 7; P) ty Irish medials, which last (as in Gothic, Slavonic, and Lithuanian) regu- larly represent the aspirates : 5 = 0, Lat. /, d=0, g = x> Lat. A.) But by Benary's important law, the Lat. cap-er might be regarded as arising from a r. gabh, and thereby the Celtic form with two medials would become intelligible ; cf. Gaulish Gabro- magus (goat-field), 0. Brit. Gabrosentum (goat's-path), Gliick, 43. 373. Tore (gl. aper), ace. sing, torcc. Book of Armagh, 18 h, i, hence torcde, gl. aprinus, Z. 85. Tore = "W. twrch, Bret, tom-c'h, " a hog," Corn, torch, gl. magalis. 374. Partnn (gL cancer, "a crab"), etymologicaUy inexplicable by me. The W. is crane = cancer? 37;. Bolhran (gl. fiber), masc. a-stem, is now an "otter" {e'vvSp^), not a "bea- ver," 1 Cf. Leab. Breacc, 121 aa, cited O'D., Gr. 370: is liriu feoir no (o\t fd/iuide illratha in marbnuda noibsea ; literally, 'Tis more numerous than grass or a grove's hair, the many-blessings of this holy elegy (marbnud = W. manvnad). A Medioeval Tract on Latin Declension, 7 1 ver," from dobtir (water), which Pictet compares with dabhra, said to be Skr. for "ocean." The "W. for "ottor" is dufrgi, i. e. diifr + ci, "water-dog;" cf. "W. river- name, Camdubr, and the Gaulish Verno-dubrum, Dubra, Dubris. 376. Lahar no sUnncriadh (gl. linter), "an ewer (?) or a cla}--tile." 378. Compunach (gl. soces, i. e. Bocer, socius ?), formed from Lat. compaganus, the g being lost between vowels, as alwaijs in \Y., and sometimes ia 0. Ir. (viie infra, 550). 380. Socruidhc (pulcher), i. e. evfiop^oi : cruidhe from cruth (forma), an u-stem: gunated gen. sing, in 0. Ir. crotha = crutavas, non-gunated, crutto = crutvas. 381. Duhh (gl. niger) dub in Z., is in W. and Bret, du, Corn. gl. duv ; cf. the river-name Dubis ; and perhaps Lat. fuscus (blackish), for fubiscus ? Engl, dusk ? Dub also meant ink : is tana an dub, " thin is the ink" (Z. praef. xv.) : c£ Danish blsek. 382. Zesc (gl. piger), n. pi. m. neh-leiscc, gl. non pigri, Z. 830 ; vide leisg, O'R., W. llesg, Lat. laxus ? 383. Triuigh (gl. macer), = tróg, "miser," Z. 28; trogán (gl. misellus), better spelt in the Book of Armagh, 38, a. I, trógán, a marg. gloss on "Judas scariothis," "W. truan. 384. Gruamda (gl. acer) cf. W. grwm?, "surly, sour," O'R. 385. Agarh = a,Q.evhus, as sagart, 0. D'. sacart = sacerdos, which shows that the Lat. c before e was pronounced like k by the Irish. 386. Deas (gl. dexter), 0. Ir. des, = W. deheu. Com. dyghow, dex-ter, Se^w^, Skr. dakshina; cf. the GauL goddess-name, Dexsiva, Dexivia. 387. Cle (gl. sinister), leg. cM, is obviously a mutilation of a cledh, W. cledd, Bret, kleiz, which Diefenbach and J. Grimm have compared with Goth, hlei-duma (-duma = -timu, in Lat. dex- timus). A sister-form cli occurs in the dat. sing, for laim chli (gl. a sinistris), Z. 67 ; duchli (gl. ad sinistram), Book of Armagh, 1 84, h. This comes close to Goth, hlei, and also to Ski\ qr\, which Bopp equates with hlei ("Vergl. Gramm." ii. 30, 2te aull.). " Wenn ich recht habe," says the Master, " den goth. primitivstamm hlei auf das Skr. ^rl = krl,. gluck znriickziLfiihren, mit dcr ausserst gewuhnlichen vertauschimg des r mit I, so sehen wir in der gothischen benennung des liuken einen euphemismus, gleich dem worauf die griechischen ausdriicke iipiaTepós imd evicw/ioi sich stiitzen." 389. Adk (dlaidh (gl. onager), leg. agh allaidh : agh, " a beast of the cow-kind," O'E., gen. aigke, masc. and fem. : in Gael. " a liind," "a heifer," "often applied to cattle two years old, without regard to gender." If gh here stands for ch, we may compare agh with Skr. paqu, pecus, Goth, faihu. 390-394. Ftrand (gl. ager), glosses iathmaige in the orthain after Fiacc's Hymn ; ferann, which Dr. Reeves (Vit. Col., 449) explains as "jurisdiction of a monastic order," is perhaps the same word : induxit niuem supra totum agi'um pertingucntem ferenn, Book of Armagh, 5 a. 2 ; cf. W. grwn, pL gryniau, " a ridge, a lay, or land in afield." 391. Sndmach (gl. suber, "the cork-tree"), something, apparently, that swims 72 A Mediceval Trad on Latin Declension. swims or floats; cf. Skr. snil, "W. nawf. Odran is called abb sácr snámach, " a noble, swimming abbot," by Oiiigus, Fel., Oct. 27. 392. Magisder aimfesach, "an ig-norant master;" aimfesacli from the neg. prefix am (Skr. sami, ij/xi, semi ?), and the root fis, the connexion of which with fid, Skr. vid, Fí8, wit, seems to rest on a desideratire formation. Only a giinated base tfvaits would explain 0. Ir. forms lUie fésur, fiasiir (scio), fiastar(scit),fésid (scitis), fiasmais(sciebamus), fiastais(soiebant); and perhaps we should read aimfesach. 393. Eslmi (leg. esslán), from as = Gaul, ex, "W. eh and slán, with which W. llawen may be identified, if we assume the existence of an original slavana. 394. Maeth (gl. tenor, i. e. tener), irregularly = W. mwji;h ; compar. moithiu, gl. molliorem, Z. 283. 395-409. Fer (=vira-s, a masc. a- stem) = Lat. vir, Goth, vair, Lith. wyi'as, Skr. vara. 397. Fer cl'i seems to mean not Icvir (husband's brother), but a left-handed man {supra. No. 387), as if levir (for dévir = SaFyp, Skr. devara) were a compound of loevus aud vir. 398-401. Deise, tr'ir, cethralr, ciiigir, respectively the genitives sing, of dias (fern.), trim-, ccthrar (dunaib chethrairib, gl. quaternionibus, Book of Armagh, 178 b. 2), cuigur, 0. Ir. cóicur (which respectively mean a combination of 2, of 3, of 4, of 5 persons) ; four of those numeral substantives which form so remarkable a fea- ture in Irish. O'D. and Z. suggest that the numeral substantives in -r are compounded with fer. If so, the original a is preserved unweakened in nonbar (a combination of 9 persons), Corm. v. Nós = Skr. navanvara-m, hod. nonhhar, and in deichenbar, a combi- nation of 10 persons, (gen. sing, deicheuboir occurs in one of the inscriptions copied by my revered friend Dr. Petrie) now deichneahhar. Others, I may observe, compare fer, &e., with Skr. vh-a (hero), scd qu. on account of the long i. 402. Saflach (gl. satur). 403. Lethsathach (gl. semisatur) ; cf. Lat. sat-is. 404. Tigerne, dia (0. "W. duw, Corn, duy), anum (anam) mac (0. W. map. Com. mab), saer (sóir), have been abeady consi- dered. Lilertus is glossed by sóirmug, i. e. free servant, in Z. 825. 410-418. Bacldach (gl. famulus, a slave) is "a herdsman, a rustic," according to O'R. 411. Milchú (gl. malosus, i. e. molossus, i. e. kvmv Mo\o-ntic6i, a wolf-dog, guitter in the Cornish Vocab.) is explaiaed " grej-hound" by O'll., who spells the word miolchu; jjlur. milchoin occui's in Lebar na Cert, 252, W. milgi, pi. milgwn. 412. Bachlach Ireallán (gl. bufulus) is obviously a term of great reproach ; but what breal- lán is exactly, I know not; " a lubberly fellow with a hanging under-lip," says C. ; perhaps it is connected in meaning with spado ; cf. Ireallaeh, gl. spadosus, infra, breall, "foreskin," 1. w. 418. Mathghamain (a bear), of uncertain derivation. 419-423. íSoíííWrtíV (gl. avus, grandfather), literally "old-father," v. supra, No. 13. 420. A athair sin (gl. proavus, great-grandfather), "his father," i. e. the father of the avus ; A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. ^2, aims ; so the same words at No. 42 1 mean the father of the proanis. A, 0. Ir. á (the gen. sing, of the masc, and neut. pronoun of the 3rd pers. sing.) aspirates, must, there- fore, have ended in a vowel, and has long since been identified by Bopp vrith Skr. asya. As to sin (fur 0. Ir. som, sem. Mid. Ir. slum, now sean, san), it is here placed as an emphasizing particle. The 0. Ir. som has been compared by Bopp and Pictet with Skr. svayam ; and their view is confirmed by the fact that the s in som is unaspirable (of. dossom, ei, Z. 334), and must, therefore, represent a combination of consonants. Tuata (gl. laicus) ; cf. tovtious in what, up to the recent appearance of M. de Bello- guet's work, was presumed to be the oldest monument of the Celtic language, the Gaulish inscription, found at Vaison (Département Drome) :—CErOMAPOC OYIA- AONEOC TOOYTIOYC NAMAYCATIC EIwPOY BHAHCAMl COCIN NEMHTON, which Dr. Siegfried has thus translated : — " Segomaros Villoneos, a citizen of Nemausus (Nimes), dedicated (?) this temple to Belesama"'. Cf. also Toutio-rix (a Gaulish name for Apollo) li'om tuath (people), 0. Brit, tut, Z. 39, now tud, a widely scattered word. Oscaii tovto, TJmbrian tuta, tota (urbs), Goth, thiuda, 0. H. G. diota, Lith. Tauta (Germany), all from the root tu (to grow, to be strong), as Aufrecht and Ku'chhoff, Grimm and Kuhn have shown. 424. Lóegh (gl. vitulns, calf) = "W. llo, pi. Hoi, Corn, loch, Bret, lue; cf uenierunt ad fontem loigles in scotica nobiscum vitulns ciuitatum, Book of Armagh, 10 h, i, and perhaps the man's-name, Loiguire, ib., 7 «, 1 (but see Z. 126). The noni. and gen. sing, occur in Brogan's poem on Brigit, 1. 52 : — In loe^ lia clam i carput, in bo indiaid ind loii/. The calf with her leper in the chariot, the cow behind the calf. 425-428. Súil (gl. oculus), "eye," frequent in Z. It is also found in the Book of Annagh, 219, h, i, where a grotesque profile occurs, opposite to which is written : [fjéccid in[s]róin súil bél, " behold ye the nose, eye, mouth." Súil is a fem. i-stem : its etymology is obscure to me. 426. Lethcaech (leg. lethchaech, gl. monooulus, " blind of an eye") ; here, if caech be not a foreign-word (Com. cuic, gl. luseus), we have a trace in Irish of aksha, oculus, auge, eye, &c., for caech is = Lat. caecu-s = ca-icu-s, Skr. kii-aksha (Pott, E. F. i. 126, Benfey, Zeits. ii. 222). But I suspect caech is taken from the Lat., as Skr. ksh would have become s in Ir., as in Gr. cf. akshi with oaae, oaaofiac. 427. Bdll (gl. ctecus), r. supra, No. 249, and cf. the adj. dallbrónach (blind, sad), 1 Is not Villoneos the gen. sing, of Villoneus, governed by a mapos (filius), understood? Compare Correus, Abareus. EioROu in the other Gaulish inscriptions seems always ievkv (ieurii). See De Belloguet, Ethnogcnie gauloise, p. 197, ss. L 74 -4 Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. sad), of wliich the gen. sing. m. occurs in the Book of Armagh, ii «. i, as a man's name : super fossam dallhvomg. 428. Mil (leg. mil) mór, Ruainmcch duhair, gl. cetus (if I read the two last Irish words aright) are names for a whale, mil mór, " great beast," ruainmech dubair, i. e. r. of the water; ru-ainmech, great-animal? ru being an intensive prefix (= Skr. pra), and ainmech being probably, like ainmidlii, gL animal, infra ; anim, Lat. animal, &c., a deriv. from the root an, to breathe. I ha ye only once found ainmech, viz., in a poem attributed to Eumann (Bibl. Bodl. Laud, 610, fo. 10) : — Eola curu' in gaeth ganmech The sandful wind sent circles Ira inber na da aiinnech. Round the estuary of the two ainvwchs. Perhaps, indeed, the reading of the MS., riiaimncch duhain, " the hair-line of a fish- hook," may be correct. Riiaini is "the long hair of a horse's or cow's tail," O'D. ; " cetus," would, accordingly, stand for seta. 429-439. Mac dileclda (gl. orhus, orjjhan, properly "bereaved"), " son of milkless- ness," according to C, sed qu. Gael. dUleachdan. 430. Mintsuilech (gl. luscus, here "purblind"), leg. mintsuilech, is O'R.'s mionsuUech, "weak-eyed" (the t in min-t has yet to be explained). Mm = "W. mwyn, main, Bret, moan, Gr. /lavo^, Gltick, K. N. 99. 431. Maetlúuilecli (gl. lippus, blear-eyed, which is fliuchdcrc in Z.), maeth, gl. tener, Mi/'r», "W. mwyd. 432. ^Mfoí'íZc, taken fi'om advocatus. Note the bh = dv, as in aibhersóir, v. infra, = adversarius, and cf. the Lat. bellnm, bis = dvellum, (bns. 433. BligUinech (gl. juridicus), the guttural assibilated in the sister form dlistinach (gl. legitimus), hifra, from the root dlig (dligim, debeo, Z. 431, Goth, dulg, v. mipra. No. 87). 434. Fer cúisi do chonglail {gL causidieus), " a man to maintain causes;" cúisi ace. pi. of cúis, from causa, with change of deck, ace. sing, cois, Z. 443. With congbaO. = con-gab-áU, cf. O'R.'s cungbhailim, 0. Ir. congaibther, Z. 842 ; congbhalas, " stay, help, support," O'E. 435. Manach (Corn, manach) — 437. Cananach, and — 438. Discibid (W. dysgybl. Corn, disoibcl), respectively from monachus, canonicus, discipulus. 439. Duine beg (gl. homunciilus, ad v. homo parvus), leg, in Z. beoc, bee ; gk paulum, Z. 281, be[c]ca, gl. modicas. Book of Ai'magh, 183, a, z, is the W. bach, cc always becoming ch in Welsh. 440-444. Sgian (gl. cnipulus, gl. cuteUus), a knife, dagger, geru sgine, infra, ; 0. Ir. scian, gen. seine; W. ysg'ien fern, ("a slicer, cymctar"), a fern, a-stem ; cf. W. ysgiaw, Bret, skeja, to cut. Note, that ta here does not stand for an original é (if it did, ' Cam (gl. gyros, Z. 1072) = Lat. cnrvos. A Mediccval Tract on Latin Declension. 75 did, the "Welsh woiild have been ysgwyn, and the Irish gen. sing, scéinc). Perhaps the original base was skidyana, from which first d and then y may have fallen. If so, we might compare scindo, scidi, ex'?"', Ski-, chhid, &c. 442. Crnlh eich (gl. ungidus), "a horse's hoof;" eich, gen. ofech. 443. Tairvge, "a nail, pin, peg," O'E. 444. Braigdech (gl. camiis, horse-collar, hame) ; O. Ir. Lráigtech, fi-om bnige, gen. brágat, neck, throat, = W. breuant, an aut-stem, supra, No. 292. 445-456. Paisti hróg (gl. baietus), a patch on a shoe; paisti (leg. paiste ?) is, perhaps, taken from Eng. patch ; bróg, fem. according to O'E., 0. Ir. brócc ; cf. the Gaulish bracca. 446. Scolb tige (gl. tegiilus); scolb is a wattle (" scoUop"), pointed at both ends, used to bind down straw-thatch. Tige, gen. of teg (house), a neiit. i-stem = tagi; cf. tegere, ct v. infra. No. 446. 449. A irvhiimevh (gl. archidiacomis), prin- ceps in Z., has been before noticed : dat. sing, naueirchinniuch (gl. naniclero). Book of Armagh, 188, b. 2. 450. Teachtaire (gl. legatus), messenger, envoy, 0. Ir. techtaire, tectaire, a personal noim, from techt, tect (venire), cf. Zend, tac (ii'e), Lith. teku (curro), W. taith (joiu'ney), the GauUsh tribe-name, Tcctosages, 0. Ir. man's name, Techtmar. Techtaire is wrongly explained dispensator, gubernator in Z. 743, 888, though one would have thought the gloss in Z. 888 was decisive as to the word's not meaning gubernator : is he in tecttaire maith condaig iiidoobáil dia thigerni, " he is the good tectaire (ambassador), who obtains gloiy for his lord." At p. 78 Z. pro- bably mis-read tccttaii-e, gl. dispensator, for reottairo, which word is better spelt rectaire (ónd rectairiu, gl. a viUico, Z. 743), and rectire (gl. praepositus, Z. 245). 451. Deganach — 452. Prelait — 454. Becháin — 455. Subdccháin — 456. Aclaidhe — 458. Pupul — 460. Aingel — 462. Arcaingel, all from the Latin. Note, however, in pupul (C!om. pepel) the assimilation of the of populus to the succeeding u, and note also that the stem of aingel, a mase. a-stem (Corn, ail) seems in 0. Ir. to be extended in the aco. pi., which is always aingl-i-u, not angelu, anglu. Cf. Lagn-i-u (Leinster- men), Z. 944 : coim-e-a (coronas), a fem. á-stem : Boind-e-o, gen. sing, of Boind (Bo- vinda, Boync), Book of Armagh, 16 a, 2, 16 b, i : ins-e-o, gen. sing, of inis (island), ibid. 18 «, I : ailichth-i-u, gl. altcmationes, Z. 256, an ii-stem : cah-t-e-a, friends, and náimt-e-a, haters, enemies, both ant-stems in the ace. pi. 457-464. Coraidh, a choir, is, like W. cor, fi-om chor-us, or x^p-^^i but with an Ir. termination. 459. Uan (lamb), "W. oen, Com. oin, Bret, oan, a masc. a-stem, whence uainin, infra, has certainly lost a g, v. supra. 461. Cloidcam (sword), W. cleddyf, in 0. Ir. claideb, Z. 442. 469. Ruainde (leg. ruainne ?), a single hair; foiltin, a dimin., and — 464. Fuiltn'm, a double dimin. of folt, hair, as to which v. su- pra, No. 77. L 2 465-479. Mérláime, 76 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 465-479. Mérláime, a finger (lit. digitus manus, as toe is — 466. Mér choise, digi- tus pedis), mér (digitus), ace. dual; imber in da mér (infer duos digitos), Z. 926 ; abl. pi. in e meraib (in digitis ejus), Z. 347. Mér seems to have lost a letter {t Y) before r; cf. W". motrwjr, a finger-ring; coise, gen. sing, of cos, a fern, a-stem = Lat. coxa. 467. Snlm — 468. Fersán — 470. Toin — 471. LetUoin — 472. Bitoin — 474. Punc — 475. Cercall, all taken from tbe corresponding Lat. words : fersán, with the addition of the Ir. dimin. suffix an. 469. Foyhur, gen. fogim- (sonus, pronuntiatio), frequently in Z., see pp. 964, 965 ; root gar, whence gair (vox), gaii-im (voce), &c., Skr. gir (vox). 473. Ilacam gcnte, a child begotten; gente, part. perf. pass, of geinim, root GAN, as to which v. supra, No. 291. 476. Múr, W. mur = murus, is probably taken from the Lat. " Mur," says C. (Cath Maighe Lena, 78, note "), " means simply a cir- cular' wall, bank, or mound of earth ; but it does not imply a dwelling, except for the dead." It sometimes meant a mound only, as in the passage to which the note is ap- pended. 477. Biadh (gl. cibus) ; biad = bivata, /3í'Foto-?, in 0. Ir. is neuter, like the Skr. jivita (Lat. vita = vivita is fem.) ; cf. arbiutbim, gl. lacto, gl. nutrio, Z. 431, gen. sing, in 0. Ir. biith (Z. 250) = bivati, in Mod. Ir. hidh = "W. bwyt, Corn. buit. 478. Gaillmias (gl. discus), i. e. gall + mias ; gall, foreigner (v. GaUdach, .s«^;;yí), mias = ménsa, 0. W. muis, Z. 137. 479. Copán (gl. cupus), a deriv. from Eng. cup? 480-493. Cep (gl. cepus) I can hardly explain, unless as = Lat. cippus : ceap occurs in O'E., with many meanings, of none of which, save two, do I feel certain (ceap is a shoemaker's last, and isna ceapaibh is certainly " in the stocks"). Cf. icip, gl. in liguo (Book of Armagh, 181, J. 2 ; Acts, xvi. 24). 481. Lelaid (gl. lectus, a bed), 0. Ir. lepaid : the abl. sing, occm-s in the Leabhar Breacc (pref. to Secundinus' Hj-mn, Lib. Hymn, ed. Todd, p. 28): batar in oen lepaid, "they were in the same bed," and the gen. sing, at the beginning of the Tain ho miailgne : Feet íióen do ailell i do meidb iarn dergud a viglepfha dóib i cruachan ráith chonrach ai-recaim conu-ad chiudchér- caille ctm-ru, " once upon a time, after AUill and Medv had spread their royal couch m C. II. C, a pillow-conversation took place between them." 482. Ot-rach (gl. fimus, dung), O'll., also a dunghill, Gael, ótrach. 483. Tore (gl. porous), r. supra. 484. Sgaignen (gl. vannus, a winnowing-van), also a cullender, according to O'D. ; in O'K. sgaighnean. 485. death (tignum, a log, beam) is explained "a rib, rod, stake," by O'R. 486. Comalta (gl. collactaneus — o/jLO-yaXaKT-os — a foster-brother), com-al-ta, in- volves the root al noui-ish (Lat. al-o), -ta, perhaps for -tava. Comalta occurs in the Seirflige Conculainn: fobith ba haite do Fergus ecus ba comalta Conall Ccmach, " because 1 Cf. Skr. r. mur, circuiudare, vestire ; Bopp. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. -7 "because F. was his foster-father, and C. C. was his foster-brother," Atlantis, ii. 372. 488. Curach (gl. phasehis, " a kidnej^-bcan-shaped vessel, made (sometimes) of wicker- work," which answers tolerably well to the Irish ourragh, W. c\vi-wg-l, whence Eng. corac-le. 489. Sacc (gl. forulus), W. sach = Lat. saoous, Gr. aUKKo^, Goth, sakkus, Eng. sack (sacc is incorrectly spelt sac Ln O'E.). 490. Matal = Lat. mantélum ? whence it is probably derived, the n being lost before t, as in set, a road, W. hint, Goth, sinths, Eng. send, etar (between), Lat. inter, Skr. antar, and in the termination of the third pers. plur. jircs. and fat. acti^-e of verbs (-at [= Lat. ant], -et, -it : -fet, -fit = Lat. -bunt). W. mantell (pi. mentyll, Z. 787) = Lat. mantellum. 491. Bla- thmar is "flowery" ("W. blodeuog), not "floweret" (flosculus), from bláth, flower = W. blawd. Corn, blez, Lat. flos, N. H. G. bliite. 492. Uain'm (gl. agnellns), dimin. of uan = agnus. 493. Oircnm (gl. porcellus), double dimin. of ore = porous, W. porch, with loss of initial p. 494-5 14. Scrrach no gercach (gl. pullus, " a foal or a chicken") ; gercach, " an un- fledged bird," " a .squalling child," C. 495. Ctmille (gl. palus, W. pawl), a polo, stake. 496. Disle (gl. talus), a die, "W. dis. 498. Cuilen (gl. catulus, whelp), leg. cuilenn? (cuilenniopc, gl. cynyps, Z. 740), "W. colwyn, Corn. gl. coloin, Bret, kolen, compare Eng. whelp. 499. Cat (murilegus, cat, lit. mouse-catcher), for catt, W. cath. Corn, kat, Bret, kaz, amaso. a-stem; cf. Med. Lat. cattus, catta. 500. Cealy, v. smpra, No. 326. 501. Mil edaiyh (gl. pediculus, louse), lit. beast of the clothes; édaigh = 0. Ir. étuig (íétig, Z. 857), gen. of etach, a neut. a-stem. 502. Dornán huana (gl. manipulus, small hand- ful of hay), dorn, W. dwrn, a fist : buain, gen. buana, " s. f. cutting, reaping, shearing," O'E. 506. C'oí7í!flí7i (gl. gaHus) = 'W". ceiliawg. Corn, chelioc. 508. P/rr/íáw (gl. milgus, i. e. niUvus), a kite ; cf. Gr. KipK09 ? note in the Lat. ff for v, as in ugula {-mpra) for uvula. 508. Cerd (gl. figulus), v. supra. (In the MS. the letters eg are just visible before cerd, but the scribe has evidently tried to efl'ace them.) 509. Ula (swan), O'E. eala : "W. alarch, pi. elcirch, Lat. olor. But who can account for ela ? Can it have lost a^ before the liquid? cf. "A7\y, o kvuvo's vtto 'S.kvOSiv, Hesych. 510. Coileih gaithe (W. ceUiog gwynt), i. e. gallus venti, weathercock ? 511. Teallach (gl. focus, fire-place, hearth), perhaps for tenlaoh, tened-lach. 512. Oinmid (gl. sotus), an oaf, W. ynlyd. The -mid = 0. Ir. mit = manti, and probably involves the root man. 513. Geocach (gl. mimus), apparently from jocu-s (sed cf. N. H. G. geek), now "a strolling player." 514. Shorim, " a purse," O'E. sporán, W. ysbur. 515-533. íSV/mí|ííc?ciiV' (leg. sgingidóir? gl. pellicarius, "a furrier"), is, according to C, a " packsaddle maker;" cf. W. ysgin (fur) = Eug. skin, scing, O'E., "part of the trappings of a horse." 516. Inadh, a place, 0. Ir. inad, frequent in Lib. Hymn. 517. OMirscoir 78 A 'MedicEval Tract on Latin Declension. 517. OíMfVsfOíV = adversarius. 518. CTi\. neut. inna dsercoB //-oipA, gl. vaccinia, i. e. rabroe ericse, Z. 890, which Z. calls a solitary example of the occurrence of flexion in an adjective preceding a substantive. Cf. however, doadbadar sunt atá mli dána in spirto et as hóiada; in spirut (Z. 360), " here is shown that there are many gifts of the Spirit, and that the Spirit is single." With fraech cf. "W. griig. 566. Grand mucor (gl. cornus, cornel-cherry, dogwood-tree), " dogbriar," C. 567-568. Cuigel 8o A Mediceval Trad on Latin Declension. 567-568. Cuigcl (gl. colus, distaff) = W. cogail, Corn, kigel, Bret, kigel, kegel = 0. H. Gr. cuncla, N. H. G. kunkel, all, like Fr. quenouille, It. conocchia, from Med. Lat. conucula, for cohicula, from colus. 568. Fersaid (gl. fusus, spindle) cf AV. gwerthyd, Corn, gurlithit, Bret, gwerzid, and Lat. vert-o, vertioillus, versatilis, Med. Lat. vertc- brum, vertcolus, "Et colus et fiisi digitis cecidere !" 569-575. Teach, tech in Z. 73, house (cf. coitchen communis = con-tech-en ? Z. 73 ; tcc-nate, gl. domestieus, Z. 769; cum-tacli, cedificatio, Z. 843; daltccli (gl. forum), Book of Armagh, 189 h. 2), apparently a sister form of teg, Z. 73 (gen. ind idul- taiga;, gL fani, Z. 822 ; dat. i taig rig, gl. in prietorio, Z. 280), which last is "W. ty, pi. tai, Com. and Bret, ti, te^os, thatch (Skr. r. sthag?). 570. Bean do brathar, "thy brother's wife;" lean do meic, gl. nunis, "thy son's wife;" as to lean r. infra, No. 1053. Brathar, leg. brathar, gen. of bráthair, a stem in tar, declined like athair, xu- pra, 'No. 1 3 ; and = Skr. bhratr, Goth, bróthar, Lat. frater, Gr. (ppijr'ip, ace\(pó^, Hesych. ; do — 0. Ir. du, do — the possess, pron. of 2 pers. sing. ; W. dy, Bret, da, = Skr. tava, the original t ha^-ing been worn down to a medial in this freijuently used word. The d of this pronoun, however, becomes t wlien the vowel is elided. Cf. tesérge, " thy resurrection," Book of Armagh, 18 i, i ; conicim tanacul, " I am able to save thee," Hid., 186 a. 'Note that no word corresponding to Skr. snusha, Gr. wói, Lat. nurus, Goth, snur, has yet been foimd in Celtic. Skr. <;va(;rú, Gr. tKvpn, Lat. so- crus, Goth, svaihro (mother-in-law), are represented by the "W. chwcgr, but no such Irish word can be (juotcd. It would, however, be rash to draw conclusions fi'om cir- cumstances like this, till we make more progress in collecting our ancient words and names, of which, perhaps, scarce one-third is accessible to the philologer. 572. Cugan, gl. pcnus, Z. 80, cucan, gl. penus. 573. Leg loghmar (read lóghmar), a precious stone = 0. Ir. Uacc lógmar, liacc = "W. llech, a fag, a ilat stone. Liacc is a fern, a-stem : is[ed] béss didu ind liacc : beiir ilbeim friss et inti dothuit fair conboing a chnámi ; intí for a tuit som, imoiTO, atbail side : " It is this, now, that the stone is : many a blow is given to it, and he that falls on it breaks his bones ; but he on whom it falls he perishes," Z. 609 : gen. in accclesia magna avcalicce, Book of Armagh, 9 i, 2 : dat. for Icicc luim, Fiacc, 16, "on a bare stone." 574. Long luath (gl. carbassus), "a swift ship ;" long, gen. luinge ("W. llong, fem., whence Uynghes, a fleet), a fem. a-stem : is long from the Lat. navis longa, or may we refer it to the Skr. root langh (salire, ire)? The ace. sing, loing glosses vas in the Book of Armagh, 177 *, i ; carbasus, " eyn schiff das kejn bodem hat." — Dief. Med. Lat. Diet. 575. Fairgc {?.cd.), V. supra. No. 328, a fem. iastem, 0. Ir. fairgge, Z, 928 ; fairgga;, foirggae, Z. 1 125. 576-579. Bru na hoighc (gl. aulus), "the virgin's womb," leg. Irú na hóighe (gl. alvus). A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 8 1 alvus). 577. Sroll (gl. byssus, p-vaao^) is spelt sról, and explained " silk, satin, gauze, crape," by O'R., but byssus is a yellowish linen. Witb — 578. Uir (gl. humus, the ground), Pictet compares elpvv, Skr. uru (large), fern, urvl (earth); gen. úire, Corm. V. Gaire ; Corm. v. Mur, glosses ur by talam : so also sub v. Ui: Ur. tréide fordingair, úr chetamus .i. talam, 1 ur cech nuse amail asmberar imb ur ; ur dana cech nolc, inde dicitur isna br. n. [brethib ncmed] Mn dosiathach each íiúr .i. cech nolc. "Ur: three things it means ; ur, in the first place, i. e. the earth ; and ur, everything new, as is said, imb ur [fresh butter] : ur, then, is everything bad. Hence is said in the Bretha nemed, "fully dosiathach (?) is everything ur, i. e. everything bad.' " Adj. húrde, "ad humum pertinens," Z. 764. 579. Paiper, of course from papyrus, iranvpo^. 580-587. Bonis Us, "doorof a tos," nowspeltlios, an a-stem, cf. Lissus: " a Dun, pronounced Doon [dun, cf. Eng. town] is an elevated, circular, enclosing wall or bank, within which a dwcUing-house was erected. A Dun required to be surrounded by a wet fosse or trench [a moat] to distinguish it from the Rath which had not a trench . . . Lies was another name for the Dun, but that it often contained within it more than one dwelling-house." (C. Cath Maighe Lena, 78, 79.) Cf. W. llys, a court, hall. The dat. sing, of less occurs in the Book of Armagh, 17 i, i : Dirrógci . . . ochter nachid con a seQb it[ar] fid 1 mag i Icnu con ailius -[ aUubgort ; also in Patrick's Hymn: Crist il lius, Crist is sius, Crist in erus, "Christ in the court, Christ in the chariot-seat, Christ in the poop," i. e. Christ be with us while at home, or travelling by land or sea ; the gen. pi. occurs in loig-^íís, before cited : in Gaelic, lias, gen. Use, is fern., and means "a garden." 582. Feorus (gl. acirus), feoras is ex- plained "the spindle-tree, prick-wood," by O'R. (on whom, of course, no reliance can be placed), which reminds one of "W. grwysen, gooseberry. Should we read acinxis for acirus, or is it for acerus, galingale, sweet flag ? 583. Buachaill bo, ad v. bubul- cus bovum ; buachaill (gen. muine buachaiUe, Book of Armagh, 17 J, i) is bóchaiU in Z. 28, 67 ; cf. W. bugail, Com. bugel, gl. pastor. 584. BuachaiU mucc (swineherd) is lit. bubulcus porcoTum ; buachaill, like bubulcus and fiovKoXoi, merging its special meaning of cowherd in that of herdsman; cf. ÍTrTro^ovicóXo?, horseherd, and see Max Miiller, Oxford JS.ua i/x, 1856, p. 17. 585. Muine (gl. rubus, bramble-bush) occurs, as we have seen, in Fiacc, 24, and in the Book of Armagh. 586. Airgeach (gl. remulus, a small oar), but airgeach is a plunderer, O'R., also an owner of herds (nirbu au-gcch air slebe, Brog. 11; cf. airge, gl. annentum, infra, No. 754), and there is probably some mistake here. 587. Dris (gl. tomús, i. e. dumus, bush, bramble); cf, dris-tenach, gl. dumetum, Z. 777, driss, gl. vepres, Z. 139, Com. drcis, gl. vepres, Z. 1118, "W. drys- sien (frutex), Z. 301. M 588-593. As 82 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. 588-593. As to these ordinals, céd (céd neach, " first anyone") is only found in Z.'s glosses in fochetoir, leg. focliétóir, statim, iUico, lit. sub prima hora. The length- ened form cét-ne is used instead. But we find the adverbs cétu, ciatu, céta (primum), and Corm. has cétamus (imprimis), cét-aidche (first night), Fiacc, 32 ; cétbliadain, first year, Z. xxviii. The t is unaspii-ated, owing to n having been lost before it ; this n is found in W. kentaf, kyntaf, Z. 230; Gaulish Cintu-genus, "first-bom," = 0. Ir. Cetgen, Book of Armagh, 11 b, z. Indara neach seems simply the old indala nech (the second anyone), the liquid I becoming r, as in imlesen, supra, &c. ; ala = W. eil, alter, secundus; ala occurs in Z. 313, wiih the meaning of "second," in con- nexion with the numeral deac, 10 : cethar brottae, 7 ala rann deac brotto (4 moments, and the 1 2th (2 + 10) part of a moment) : with the meaning of " one of two :" indala flaoail, Z. 926. With ala we may, perhaps, connect the prep, al, gl. ultra, Z. 602, which occurs with a suffixed pronoun in Colmán's Hymn, 50 : Benedacht for Columcille con nóebaib Alban alia, " blessing on Columcille, with the saints of Scotland besides him." Tree, third, 0. Ir. tiiuss, tris, gen. tres, Z. 316, is not easily explained: can it have been a distributive = Zend thrishva ? or an old superlative in -istha ? But how is gen. tres to be accounted for? A passing over to the s-declension is possible, but un- likely. Cethruma, 0. Ir. cethramad, v. supra. No. 142. The dat. sing. neut. occurs in the Book of Ai-magh, 177 J, 2 : iár cethramad laithiu (gl. a nudus [nudius] quar- tana die). Cuigedh, 0. Ir. cóiced = 0. W. pimphet, Lat. quinctu-s : Seis-ed = 0. W. chuech-et = svecs-a-ta, Lat. sextu-s. 594-604. GaldiUech (gl. captus), irom gabáil, W. cafael, cavail, Z. 160, capere. 595. Curracach (gl. cuculatus, i. e. cuckolded?), lit. crested. Home Tooke was not so original as he supposed when he wrote, " In English we do not caU them cucuU, but cuculati (if I may coin a word on this occasion)." 596. Atanach (gl. capuciatus), cf. Corn, hot, gl. caputium, W. hotan, hotyn (a cap). 597. Inarach — 598. Mtiincillech — 599. Fallaingech — 600. Tribhusach, adjectives, and — 601. Coronta, a participle, from bases considered supra. 602. Foirmtech (gl. invidus). The subst. format, O'^.'s formad (envy, ex man, Hke /níjvt^) : ace. s. appears in the pref. to Patrick's hymn. Lib. Hymn., cited in Petrie's Tara, 32 : bid ditin do ar cech neim -\ format, " it will be a protec- tion to him against every poison and envy;" cf. W. gorfynt. 603. 6od (gl. blaesus, lisping, speaking indistinctly), " stammering," according to C, who teUs me that the Danes were called by the Irish na Gaill ffuit ; cf. "W. gyth (a murmiu-). 604. Bodhar, deaf, "W. byddar. Corn, bothar, Bret, bouzar, Skr. badhira. (Hence Eng. bother ?) 605-614. Baccach (gl. claudus, limping, halting, lame, W. bachawg, "crooked") occurs A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. 83 occurs in the ace. pi. masc, spelt bacachu, as a gloss on the word luscu, in the second line of the 17th couplet of Fiacc's hymn : — Iccaid luscu la truscu, roairb dosfiuscad do bethu. He used to heal the halt, with the lepers ; the dead he used to raise them to life. 606. Ordaighe (gl. auratus), 6r, gl. aurum, infra, gen. óir, from the Lat. aurum for ausum (Skr. root ush, urere). If the word were Celtic, the « would have been lost between the vowels. 607. Airgedach (gl. argenteus), from airged, gl. argentum, infra, in 0. Ir. argat (gen. arggait, argit. Book of Armagh, 1 7 i, i) = W. ariaut, Bret, aro'hant, Com. arhanz, Old Keltic Argcnto-ratum, Ai'gento-magus, &c., Zend erezata, Lat. ar- gentum, Osc. aragcto, Skr. rajata. 608. larnaighe (leg. I'amaidhe?), gl. feri'eus, from iam, for isarn (iron), W. haearn, Com. hoern, Z. 120; cf. the Gaul. Isamodurum (ii-ou door?), iarunn, gl. feiTum, infra; the gen. sing, seems to occur in Z. 926, ar fuilib hiairn for ihairn = isami, the aspirate being displaced as in the W. and Corn, forms) ; cf. Skr. ayas, Eng. ore, Goth, eisam (ferreus), from which the Celtic stem Isamo can hardly be taken, the deriv. suiiix -am being common in Celtic, but rare in Gothic. 609. Luaidheamhail (gl. plumbeus), fromluaidhc, gl. plumbum, infra (cf. Eng. lead, load?), and samhail = samaUs = W. hafal, Lat. similis, Gr. o/nakoi, &c. 6io. Stanamhail (gl. stannous), from stan (sdan, gl. stannum, infra). 611. Zfmamhail (gl. aereus), from ume {hiimae fogrigedar, " aes quod dat vocem, sonat, Z. 445), 0. W. emed, Mod. "W. efydd. 612. Fundainintech {gL iundatas), from fundamcntum. 613. Scitkeoli on sligi (gl. fessus, "wearied from the way," i. e. journey). 614. Scithech 6 obair (gl. lassus, "wearied from work"), leg. scithech, and compare seith, Z. 26, sciith, Z. 669: iii confil bas sciith lim act rop ar Christ, " death is not a burden to me if only it be for Christ." 615-621. Tm«í'««f(7í (O'R. tinneasnach), " speedy, hasty." 617. Nemhtindimech, " unspeedy, imliasty." 616. Safof/i (salacious, lustful), perhaps boiTowed from salax, root sal (sal-io, aWo/iai, for aaXjo^at). Salach subsequently glosses soi'didus, dirty = W. halawg, c£ halou, gl. stercora, Z. 1095 (the man's name Cennsalach, gen. sing. Ceirniselich, Book of Armagh, 18«, i , comes from cennsal, imperium), and hence would seem connected with 0. H. G. salo, not clear, troubled, Fr. sale. 6i 8. Suirgech, gl. procus, wooer (in O'R. suireach), perhaps connected with aTop'-/ri, crep^^iv ; cf. serec, amor, "W. serch, with the s preserved (at at the beginning of a word in Welsh, as a nile, loses the t, not the «). 620. Gortach (gl. famclicus, famished, starved), 0. Ir. gorte (fa- mine), a fem. ia-stem, Z. 1006 = gardh-ti-a, Skr. r. grdh (avidum esse). 621. Fiar- siiilech (if I read the word aright), gl. strabonus, squint-eyed; fiar, crooked = W. M 2 gwyr. 84 A MedicEval Tract on Latin Declension. gwyr. Bopp may be right in comparing fiar with. Lat. varus, Skr. vakra curvus, flexu- osus. So Gaulish marcs seems Gr. /ta/cpds. 625-629. Tengtach (gl. linguosus), dótengtaoh (leg. dothengtach ?), gL bilinguosus, hypocritical, double-tongued, from tenge (tongue), gen. tengad, v. supra, which, from these adjectives, would seem to have been a t-stcm. 626. Dércach (leg. déircach ?), charitable, from deirc, alms, desercc (amor), Z. 78. 628. Briathrach (gl. verbosus), from briathar (word), a fem. á-stem. 629. Shegach {uy\u}aao<,-, elinguis, not glib of tongue), not in O'R. 630-634. Fonamaideach (gl. ridiculosus, facetious, droU), O'E. has fanamhad, ridi- cule, and fonamadach, which he translates by " contemptuous ;" " making game," is, O'D. tells me, the meaning now attributed to the word; cf. Eng./w».^ 631. Fail- geach (gl. egenus, needy, indigent). 632. Casta (gl. crispus, curled, crisped), from casaim. 633, 634. Slán (gl. sanus) eslán (gl. insanus), have been connected, supra, with W. Uawen. 635-639. Edmur (gl zelotypus), 0. Ir. étmar [= Gaulish lantumarus, Gliick, 78], from et zelus, Z. 22, oeet, Z. 343 (forn ét fri saibapstalu darmchensa, " vestra aemulatio pro me contra pseudoapostolos," Z. 607, Skr. r. yam(niti) ? 636. Bluith (gL densus), an adjectival i-stem; glosses denso in Gild. Lorica. Z. seems to have mistaken for the adj. dh'iith the subst. dlúthe, wrongly rendered " apertus" m Z. 30, notwithstanding his glosses contain tri beiilu dlutai, gl. fixis labris, Z. 1015, dluthe in tinf[id] donaib conso[naib], Z. 1021 ; literally, connexion (coherence) of the aspiration to [i. e. with] the consonants (in x, ^. 0)- Dlúithc also means a chink : huand dlkithi scim, gL tenui rima, Z. 261 ; and cf. dlúth, gl. stamen (the wai-p in a loom), Z. 30 ; tre chomdluthad, gL per synseresin, Z. 985, rundlúth, gl. densaverat, Z. 435. 637. Goirt (gl. acidus), perhaps connected with the verb in " ma gorith loch cith in e ohuis nu in e laim," which Z. renders (p. 1006) " si dolet locus vel in ejus pede vel in ejus manu." 638. Ballach (gl. urbicnlatus) is now not " rounded, circu- lar," but " freckled," from ball (spot). Cf. W. ball, " eruption, plague." In Z. ball, a masc. a-stem, always means membrum, and agrees in form, declension, and gender with (paWoi. 639. Slemain (gl. lubrious, slippery, smooth), an adj. i-stem: a sister- form, of the a-deelension, is slemon, which occurs in a marginal gloss on the Lib. Hymn, copy of the Altus Prositor ; nom. pi. neut. : is airi asbertar étrumma "] sleiima huare nád techtat tinfed, Z. 1022 (i. e. therefore are they called light and smooth, because they have not aspiration); slemna, gl. levia, Z. 737, slemon = W. Ugfn, fem. llefn. Cf N. H. G. sohleifen, Eng. sHp. 640-649. Fairsing (gL amplus, spacious, roomy), farsinge, the subst. from this, occurs in Lib. Hymn., 5 h, Colman's Hymn, line 43, as a gloss on lethu : — Eobbem A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 8 5 Kobbem cen es illethu la aiugliu imbithbethu. May we be without age, in space', with angels in eternal life ! 641. Luathgairech (gl. nervosus), generally means "rejoicing," "exulting," from luath (swift), and giUre (J03'), W. gware (play). Here it seems equivalent to energetic, vigorous in expression (quis Aristotele nervonior? Cic.). 642. Dealhhdlm (gl. formo- sus), 0. Ir. delbde, from delb (forma, figura, imago, paradigma), fern. W. delw, Z. 99, and cf. doilbthid iigulus, Z. 987, indoilbthid, gl. figurate, Z. 984, dolbud (figmentum), Z. 768, leads one to think the root dai which is, perhaps, etj'mologically connected ■with Lat. forma, Skr. r. dhr. 643. Uchtard (gl. strumosus, wenny) rather seems " high-breasted," from ucht and ard. 644. Craessach — 645. Fésógach — 646. Gaeth- mar — 648. M'dech, all from nouns noticed, supra. 647. Bronnmar, from brú, gen. s. bronn, W. bru (womb) : a dimin. from brú occurs in the dat. sing. : his bronnait (gl. infra ventriculum), Z. 593. 649. Snethach, leg. snedhach (nitty), "W. neddog, is in- teresting, furnishing, as it does, a hint as to what must have been running in the heads of the European Aryans at an early period, for sned, Z. 1 126 (W. nedd-en, Bret, niz) is Slav, gnida, Gr. k6vk, Kovih-o^, N. H. G. nisse, Lith. gli(n)da, Lat. le(n)s, le(n)dis. 650-653. Cois'mech (if I read the word rightly) means, I presume, taking short steps, going pedetentim, step by step, slowly. 651. CroindtiUi is probably a blunder for crointsilech, an adj. fonned from crontsaile, phlegm, spittle, derived by Corm. from grant (grey), and saile = saliva, 652. Gerbach (gl. rugosus, wrinkled, shrivelled) is now "scabby." 653. Bocoidech (gl. maculosus, spotted), leg. booóidech? from bo- cóid, a spot, O'R. 654-659. Anmach, from anim, v. supra. 655. CHimar — 656. M'lMiunar, from clú (gl. rumor, Z. 68, also fama), "W. clyw ; cf. Slav, slovo (verbum, sermo), slava (gloria), Gr. /cXeFo?, Skr. qravas, rumor. The W. for famosus is clodfawr = clotomaros (the 0. H. G. Hlodomar, Gliick, 81) ; cf. with clod, Ir. cloth (fame, praise) = cluta-s, Gr. kXi»tos, Lat. in-clytus, Eng. 'loud; Ir. cluas (ear) = W. clust (of. Eng. 'list). The root reduplicates in Celtic. Thus in Irish : rot-che-chlad-ar (hears thee), Z. 496 ; ce- chluista .i. nocluinfithea (auditum erit, Brehon Law gloss). And in Welsh : ciglif (audivi), Z. 420 = Skr. 9U(;rava. 657. Brcallach (gl. spadosus) I cannot explain with any certainty ; spadosus is, perhaps, a med. Lat. adj., from spado {awihwv), an impo- tent person. 658. Prebach, kicking (preabaim, I kick, O'E,). Is retrocosus for cal- citrosus ? * Perhaps we should rather translate " in greatness," "in grandeur;" lethe and fairsinge, like ampli- tudo, may well have attained to this secondary signification. 86 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. citrosus ? or a barbarous hybrid from retro and the Irish cos (= coxa), leg from knee down, foot '? 659. Geal (white), 0. Ir. gel, v. supra. 660-669. Tegauge (gl. doctiis), tccoisce, gl. doctior, infra : cf. sochoise, gL doci- bilem, Z. 832 ; cose (institutio) Z. 53 ; cossoc, il. 61 ; cosco, ih. 78 : eoBcitir ind fir et doairbertar foréii- dcé, "the men are taught and brought under the will of God," Z. 618. I know not if 0. Ir. ecoso (habitus, forma), Z. 832, 235, or W. dangaws, de- monstration; arddangos, to demonsti'ate, be connected with this word. 661. Maith, good, 0. Ir. nom. pi. maithi, Z. 883 (an i-stem), "W". mad; cf. the Gaulish name Teuto- matus. 662. Ole (bad), n. pi. maso. uilc, uilco, Z. 252 ; aoc. pi. masc. ulcu, Z. 457. In the nom. and ace. pi. neut., when followed by sa, this adjective drops its proper termination : inna o/r-sa, Z. 354, 676. 663. Mór, 0. Ir. mar, mór (W. ma"WT), great = fiaxpó'i ? (the guttural was lost oven in Gaulish ; cf. Virdomarus, Brogi marus [W. hro, country], Segomaros [Skr. sahas, strength], lantumarus [Ir. etmar], Nertomarus [Ir. ncrtmar']) ; cf. fié'^a^, mag-nus, Skr. mah-at, for maghant, Goth, mik-ils, /icfynXow. 664. Beg (small), 0. Ir. becc, W. bach, cf. Gaul. " Becco Moceonis fil.," Z. 77. 665. Solus, V. supra. 666. TaitJinemhach (gl. candidus), from do + aith + nemh ; cf. W. ednyf, ednyw (puritj-, vigour), with which we may, perhaps, connect Adnamatius, Na- matius (Gliiek, 39), namhain, and Namnetes (Gliiek, 140). 667. Smintach (greedy, avaricious, covetous) occurs in Z. 78, from sant, with which Z. wrongly compares the Gaulish tribe-name Santones, for W. and Bret, chwant (in%-idia, desiderium) points to an Old Celtic svanataka. Cf. Suanetes, Consuanetes (Gliiek, 28, 64). 668. Dinglala — 669. Midinglala (worthy, unworthy), I can in nowise explain, unless, indeed, ding- bala be ft'om do-úid-gabál (acceptabiUs). 670-674. Iindha (gl multus), in Z. 75, imde (multus, abundans) = ambitias, imda, gl. opulentus, ih. = ambitvas? cf. Ambitui, a Gaulish tribe-name; imbed (gl. ops copia, Z. 75), all from the prep, imm, W. amm, Gaulish ambi (circa) = Lat. amb, Gr. o/í0í', Skr. abhi, Eng. um (in umstroke = circumference, Fuller), which has often an intensive meaning. 671. Glan (purus, mundus, clarus), mod. W. glan, with inor- ganic lengthening of the vowel (Gliiek, 187, justly compares the Keltic river-name Glana), act ranglana, gl. siquis emundaverit se, Z. 454, glantar as (eliditui-, Z. 985), bói ní roglante and, Z. 1060; cf. Eng. clean, N. H. G. klein ? 672. Teirc (gl. rai-us), whence 1 Curiously enough, we find many 0. German names formed with this adj. and identical with Celtic appellations, e. g., Hadumar (= a Gaulish Catumaros), W. catmor, Hlodomar (= a Gaulish Clotomáros), W. clodfawT, &c., Gliiek, 78, 81. So Hincmar = Ex-cinconiarus, Sigumar, Segimerus, hod. Siegmar = Segomaros. A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 87 whence teirce, Í7ifra (gL raritudo), thin, scanty. 673. Beg, v. supra. 674. Umngen no cruaidh (gl. durus), daingen glosses iirmus, infra, iiaingen (infirmiis), O'R.'s dain- gean, "strong, secure, close;" isin dun daingen, Z. 30, "in the strong fort;" daing- nigim (gl. mocnio), Z. ib. Apparently donjon, Eng. dungeon, are Celtic words, perhaps cognate with 0. H. G. dwingan, Eng. twinge, tongs, tack (Zwecke) : cruaidh, " hard, callous, severe," O'R. 675-694. Fliuch, moist, wet = "W. gwlj^) (= vlicvas ?) ; ci. Jliuchidhecht (gl. liquor), infra, fliuchaide (humidus, Z. 272; fliuchaidatu humiditas, Z. 66; fliuchaigim, gl. lippio, Z. 65 ; fliuchderc, gl. Uppus, Z. 65 ; cf. Corn, glibor (moisture) = W. gwlybwr [= Lat. Liquor], and 0. W. rogulipias, gl. olivavit, Z. 420. If fliuch, gwlyp, be, as conjectiu-ed, from vlicvas, we may be correct in comparing the word with Lat. lippus for vlippus (where pp may have sprung from kv, as in íVtto?, from akva, Skr. agva), 0. Slov. vliiguku, humidus. 676. Dochenélach, low-bom, ignoble; cenél genus, gen. ceneiuU = 0. W. ccnitol, Z. 172. The dat. sing, of cenel occurs in the following passage in the Book of Armagh, 17 «, 2, now for the first time cor- rectly printed : Conggab patricc iarnaid puii't indruimm daro .i. druim lias, Fácab patricc adaltae .n. and benignus aainm -\ ftiitinse xuii. anni's. Gabais caUle lapatricc lassar ingen anfolmithe áicheniul caicháin. Eaiadc and tart'si .m. benigni trifichtea bliadne, " Patrick afterwards abode at a place [or house — obsei've the locative oi port^ in Druimm Daro, i. e. Druimm Lias. Patrick left his pupil there. Benignus was his name, and he was therein for 1 7 years. Lassar, a daughter of Anfolmid (?), of the race of Caichán, took the veil from Patrick [lit. cepit velum apud Patricium]. Three scores of years was she there after Benignus." 677. Fada (long), 0. Ir. fota, Z. 942 ; fote, Z. 966, n. pi. bithiotai, semper longi, Z. 824. The subst. is fot, Z. 230, gen. fait, Z. 66. 678. Cumair (short, brief), 0. Ir. cumbair, whence cumbre (brevitas) ar chumhri, Z. 1074; cf. W. byr, Lat. brevis. 681. Firénach — 682. ^íw/ímírtf/í. (just, unjust) ; cf. fírián (veras, Justus), Z. 115, &e. ; gen. pi. hignimaib ierfircan (Patrick's hymn), firianugud (justice, justification), Z. 53, 346; firianigedar (justifies), Z. 445. Cf. W. gwirion, from gwir-iawn : iawn is "equity," "just," "meet;" cf. 0. Ir. an ("wealth," nom. pi. and gen. pi. ane, dat. pi. ánib, ace. pi. ami, Z. 934, a masc. u-stem), with which Dr. Siegfried is inclined to connect the Zend yana (see Haug, 3ie Gdtha's, p. 42). 683. Brén (gl. fetidus), brénaim (puteo), bréntu (foetor), Z. io8j; cf. "W. braen (rotten), braenu (to moulder); perhaps connected with braigim pedo, Z. 431, the g being lost before n, as in the instances quoted supra. 684. Salach (gl. sordidus), v. 'No. 616. 688. Tempoll, from templum, as — 689. Tailerne, from ta- bema, and — 691. Reilic (gl. simitherium, a cemetery), from reliquiae (observe the hard c = qv, 88 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. c = qv, as in mac), gen. sing, timchell na relgi, " round the cemetery" (Leab. Breacc. cited Lib. Hymn. ed. Todd, 31). 693. Adhlucadh (gl. sepulohrum), Adhlacad (gl. mo- numentum), infra, No. 759, are etymologically obscure to me. Can tbey be a cor- ruption of adnacul (sepulcrum), Z. 731 (i slebti adranad cremthann, " C. was buried in Sletty," Book of Armagh, 17 i)? with which, perhaps, veKvi, Zend. na9u, Skr. r. nag, " to die," Lat. nex, nox, Ir. nocht, may be connected. 694. Edail (gl. lu- crum), O'E. eadail, leg. éadaU, "W. ennill (masc.) = antaUi ? (gain, profit, acquired wealth). Gael, eudail, "treasiu-e," cattle, feudaU, "cattle," "herds," (with inorganic prefixing of/?). 695-699. Mirhail (gl. miraculum, wonder), an i-stcm, ace. pi. dogni in noemog-sa na mirhuU mora (this holy virgin performed the great miracles), Leabhar Breacc, cited by Dr. Todd, Lib. Hymn. 65. This word is taken from mirabile. 696. Bncldog (gl. monaculum, i. e. monaculus ?) ; should we read bachlóg, and is this a playful dimin. from baohal = baculus, crozier ? Or is this word connected in meaning with baehlach (famulus), supra ? and is monaculum a contemptuous word for servant, slave, a mean- ing often attributed to manach (monachus) in Irish, as wiU be seen from a note on S. Hilary's hymn in Dr. Todd"s ed. of Lib. Hymn. 699. Diner (gl. jentaculum), from the English dinner. 700-708. Criathar (gl. cribrum, sieve) = cretara. Com. croider, Bret, krouezer : glosses cerebrum in Z. 22 (the scribe having obviously mistaken cerebrum for oribnun) : Skr. root kri, to pour out. Cf. Kpijaepa, Benfey, G. W. ii. 171. 701. Muilind (gl. molendinum), Muileand (gl. pisti-inum), infra, No. 711, mulenn (gl. pistrinum), Z. 740, is probably, like W. Com. and Bret. meUn, from the Latin molendinum (molo) ; cf. muilneoir, a miller, O'D., Gr. xxxiv. Though the word for mill may be a foreign word, the root is certainly in Celtic : cf. Ir. meilim (I giind), "W. main (to grind) ; and cf. fiv\i], 0. H. G. muli, Lith. malunas, Eng. mill. 702. Ga/rrga (gl. atrium, hall), said to be " court- yard," "enclosure" (but read garga, and cf. Skr. grha, house?). 703. Tiradli (gl. torritorium, if this be what oui- careless copyist had before him), leg. tiradh (kiln-drying), for tirsadh? tirme (ariditas), tirim (aridus), both in Z. 1070, gl. 15, ho tirmai .i. co na bi tirim (from dryness, i. e. that it be not drj'), tir (terra), all from Skr. r. trsh (tars), to thirst, " urspriinglich offenbar trocknen, vgl. gr. tipa-o- liai. Das goth. thaursja ich trockne, euphonisch fur thursja (und dieses fur tharsja) stiitzt sich wie das lat. torrco (aus torseo) auf die skr. causalform tarshayami" (Bopp, vergl. gramm. 2te ausg. i. 105). One would have expected the r doubled as in carr {supra), Skr. karsha, "dragging." 704. Orlar, leg. orlár ? (gl. vestibulum, a fore- court), lár, "W. llawr is sohmi. Can the or be = Trapá ? cf. Ar-morica, vapaXla, or is or for A Medkeval Tract on Latin Declension. 89 for aur, and this for air, Gaul, are, as in dort?«-chanim (gl. sagio), Z. 10. 705. Stoc- ronna (stu-jiidivortimn, separation of a stock), from stoc (stirjjs) — of. Corn, stoc, gl. stirps — and ranna (leg. rannadh?), a division, parting. Note the assimilation of the first a in ranna to the of stoc, and cf. ocond, ocon, oco, Z. 594. 706. Cris triblmis (gl. lum- barium), "belt of the trowscrs" (tribhus, v. syp)-(i). 707. Si/oniacJmn (gl. epiglotum, the epiglottis) : sgornachán, says C, is now " a long-necked fellow," cf. Gael, sgornach, "throat, neck." 708. Cromhéol, gl. gernonum (if I read the words rightly), a mous- tache (cf. with gernonum 0. Fr. grignou, grenon, guernon, " bart .sowolil der oberlippe wie des kinnes," Diez, E. W. 182, and 0. H. G. grani (pirn-.), M. H. D. gran, 0. N. grijn, there cited. I know not if tliere ever was such a word as gramii, " long hair," O'K., but it is possible there was, as grannaidh (hair) occurs in Gaelic. I have never met crombéol, except in the Anglicised form crommeal : — " They tell me the stranger has given command That croinnifal and coolun shall cease in tliis land." S. Fekguson. 709-719. Sffcofa (gl. cartesium), spelt — 710. Sgéotha (gl. sacritegium) seems to be ;i bag or wallet for carr5dng ecclesiastical books or utensUs. C. quotes : Sccata nan aid- bheadh ar muin chléirig riachois. Book of Fcrmoy, 88 h, b. 711. Miiilleand, leg. mui- leann (gl. pistrinum, a pounding-mill), r. supra, No. 701 . 712. CUathach (gl. clastrum) seems to be an enclosiu-e made of hiu-dles, from cliath, as to which v. supra. In Gaelic this word means ''the frame of the libs," "the chest." 713. Tech na merdreach (gl. pros- tibulum), "the harlots' house." 714. Braiccin (gl. redimiculum, a band, girdle), is, perhaps, a garter (from bracc-a?). 716. Bile (gl. ventilogium, a weathercock, Dief) seems a blunder ; bile, so far as I know, has in Ireland only the two meanings : "border," and "old tree" (such, e. g., as grows by a holy well or in a fort). In Scotland it also means "leaflet," "blossom." 717. Ceis (gl. stragulum, ooveiing, rug, horse-cloth) is the Corn, pels, gl. tunica, pows (tunica), Z. 123, pern gruec, gl. toral, Z. 124, W. pais, pi. pcisiau, Z. 1121. Cf. cass-ock? 718. Bitlicn (gl. lolium, darnel), O'E.'s dithein, W. llys diin. ii<). Crand (/lesta, leg. (jlcsta (gl. plectrum, the stick for striking the chords of a harp or other stringed instrument) ; eran.d ( W. pren), O. Ir. crann, has occurred frequently, supra : gUsta, gen. sing, of glésadh ; of. Gael, gleusadh, "a tuning," "act of tuning," &c. O'E. has gieusaim, " I prepare, tune, arrange ;" gleus, " key or gamut in music." Cf. W. glwys, " pure, pleasant." 720-724. Teine creasa (gl. igniferrium), fire of [the] girdle, i. e. flint-steel-and- tinder ; as to feinc (MS. teini), r. supra, and compare Zend taftiu (hot) ex tapntj, as Ir. suan (sleep), W. hun is from svapna ; creasa, gen. of cris, which occurs supra in N cris 90 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. eris tribhuis, gl. lumbarium. 721. Duhkradan (gl. scrupulum), leg. dubtradán? I have never met elsewhere ; perhaps it is a dimin. of diibhi-adh, " shade, eclipse," O'R., aud may mean " ti-ouble," " anxiety," figurative meanings of scrupulus, properly a pointed pebble. 722. Timirgin (gl. teretorium, i. e. tritura). The 0. Ir. verb and subst. occur in Z. 853 : dofuaircc (triturat) : ar is bés leosom in daim do tlmarcuin ("for it is a custom with them for the oxen to thresh") ; and pistor is glossed by fer dénma bairgine tuarcain, dofuaircitis inna gran la arsidi, "a man who makes bread [Ut. a man of making of bread] by pounding : among the ancients they used to pound the grains;" and tuarcun glosses tribulatio, comthúarcon, contritio, Z. 738. 723. C'huiin gahdla (gl. herbagium) : cluain, of which the dat. occurs in Z. xxxii. hi cluain mac- cunois, is a meadow, a lawn, in Scotch Gaelic also " a bower," = cloni, W. clyn, "brake," "thicket:" cf. Cluniacum, hod. Clugny ; galála, gen. of gabáLL (capere, captio), and cluaiu gabála is, according to C, an Irish legal tenn for " an appropriated field, a field not held in common." 724. Caire (gl. caldarium, " a vessel containing warm water for batliing"), W. pair (caldron), Corn, per, Fr. pair-ol, generally means caldron (as in Coire Breccáin, Corm., now Corryvreckan). It also means "a hollow or cul de sac in the mountains," Reeves, Vit. Col. 88, where Coii'e Salchain occurs, and in this sense has been adopted into the English language as " corry ;" coire = XAKRIA or PAKEiA, r. KAK, TAK (íío. 240, siiprá), as dér = caKpv, Goth, tagr; fiar, "W. gwyr = vakra, varus ; sár = Skr. (;aki'a, Lat, sacor ; mar = fiaxpó^. 725-729. Long port {gl. casixvan), leg. longphort = W. Uongborth (ship-harbour) ; longport glosses sosad in H. 3, 18, p. 523. It is not easy to see how its elements — long ship {v. supra) and port (a house, place, harbour) — can when combiued express the idea of castrum. Port, gen. and loc. sing, piiirt, dat. sing, pm-t (Lib. Hymn. ed. Todd, 13) is, perhaps, connected with Zend peretu, Eng. ford. Dief. G. "W. ii. 365. 726. ilainider, gen. manestrech, Z. xxviii., from monasteriimi, but with a remarkable change to the i-declension. 727. Fortacld (gl. suffragium), here "a favoiu'able decision ;" cf. fortachtid, gl. fautor, Z. 766, 845 ; ace. s. fortachtain, Z. 270, a fern, n-stem, generally "assistance." The verb occurs in Leab. Breacc (cited by Todd, L. H. 65), is Mfortaigess da [leg. dona, dna ?] cech oen bis cumca ocus in guasacht (she it is, then, that helps every one who is in anguish and in danger) ; fortacht, Z. 195: CO fordumthésidse, "that ye may help me," Z. 335 : fortiag (gl. conniveo), Z. 438. 728. Froindtech (gl. refectorium), and — 729. Codaltech (gl. dormitorium), are, respectively, compounds of tech, house, with proind, W. prain, from Lat. pran- dium, and codal, whence codlaim, I sleep, O'R. The 0. Ir. contul (?) dormio (ma conatil si dermis, Z. 1053, contuil each úadib forsét, Fíacc, 31) appears connected with this. , Froindtech A Mediceval Trad on Latin Declension. 9 1 Proindtech (spelt praintech) occurs in the Book of Araiagh, 1 8 J, i : ainn ifuirsitis in torcc arinibad and fnrruimtis apraintecli. 730-739. Speilp (gl. coopertorium, i.e. cooperimentum ? cooperculum ?) is ex- plained "a belt, armour," by O'R., but by C. " a girdle or swathe of linen." 731. Tunna (gl. dolium, a large jar), exactly 0. íTorse tnnna, is "a cask" in O'R. ; hardly a Celtic word; cf. "W. tynell, Com. tonnol, Bret, tonel, French tonneau, M. H. G. tonne, Eng. tun, &c. 732. Seiche (gl. cerium), "a hide, or skin," O'R., Gael, seiche, seich, seic. 734. Intlccht (gl. ingcnium), in 0. Ir. iutliucht, intsliucht (= audeslictus?), intellectus, sensus, Z. 42, 849, 230, gen. intUuohta, Z. 63 : sliucht, Z. 970, a masc. u-stem, compounded with the prep, ind (= Gaulish ande) which aspirates, and the d of which becomes t before aspirated s. 735. Scnais, old age, from sen (old) = sena-s (Gaiilish Seno-magus, Zend, hana), and áis (age), a masc. i-stem, which Ebel would connect with Skr. ayus, but this would be a solitary instance of the preservation of an original final «. Ais, perhaps, stands for aissi-s ex aivs-i-s: cf. 0. W. in ois oisoudh, the mod. W. yn oes oesoedd, Z. 298 : Com. huis. 737. Loscad (gl. incendium, burning) ; dat. sing, do losciid, Z. 768, loiscdib (gl. essis), ih. forloiscthe (gl. igne exanimatus), Z. 845 ; cf. Corn, lose (arsura, ustulatio), W. Uosg, Bret. losk. 738. Martra (gl. mar- tyriuni), like martir, a martyr, Colm. 19, "W. merthyr') is a foreign word. 0. Ir. marti'e : filus trechenelae martre daneu adrimiter ar ciTiich du duiniu' mad esgre baan martre ocus glas martre ocus derc marti'e, " now there are three kinds of martyrdom which are considered as man's cross, that is to say [lit. if thou sayest], white mar- tyrdom, and green martyrdom, and red martjTdoni," Z. 1007 ; dul martre tarfarcennsi, Z. 618, "to suffer martyrdom foryour sake;" hence martre appears to be a fern, ia-stem. 739. Taile (gl. salarium, wages), cf. W. tal, pL talion (payment), TeXos, TeXe'iu. 740-744. Soilcr (gl. solarium, sun-dial ? house-top ? Germ, siillcr). Com. soler (Z. iiL) ; solarium is glossed by solam in Z. 733, which looks a genuine Irish word, and gives a favom'able idea of the material civilization of the Irish ecclesiastics in the eighth and ninth centuries, especially when we consider their native words for napkin (lambrat bis tar giúne, gl. mappa, gl. mantUe, i. e. a napkin that is over the knees, Z. 613 ; lambrat (gl. gausape), Z. 820), for canal, or, perhaps, water-pipe (lóthur, gl. canaUs, lothor, gl. alvcal, Z. 744, for bath : fotharcud, Z. 893, itifra fothragad) ; but, above aU, for usm-y (fogbaidetu for fogaibthetu, Z. 844). 741. Seallad (MS. seall.), (gl. seUarium) a pantry, séalladh, " a cell, O'E. 742. Oroigh (gl. equitium), a stud of horses, Gael, greigh, s. f., an i-stem = gragi-s, cf. Lat. greg (gres), W. gre (herd, stud). ' Lit. are counted for a cross to a human being : glas = glasta : cf. glastum, woad. N 2 92 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. stud). 744. Muinél (gl. collum, neck), Gael, muineal, gen. -eil = W. mwnwgl; cf. muinde, gl. coUarium, muinntorc, gl. torques, Z. 764, where is also muina;, which I suspect is a misreading or misprint for muince (necklace) ; cf. mong, W. mwng, mane. 745-749. Briiim (back, ridge) : gen. sing, di-ommo, dat. druimm, occur in the Book of Armagh, 17«., 1 : Issi inso coibse fétho fio -\ aedocht dibliadin rembas daú duman- chuib drommo Uás 1 dumaithib caUrigi it[er] crochaingel -[ altóir drommo lias nadconfil finechas iordruimm leas act cenel fétho fio ma beith nech besmaith cHib bescráibdech beschuibsech dinohlaind manipé duécastar dús Lnétar dimuintir drommo lias 1. diaman- chib Maniétar dubber décrud dimuiritir pátricc inte . . . [" This is the communication of Féth Fio and his bequest, two years before his death, to the monks of Druim Lias and to the nobles of CaHrige, as wcU the chancel as the altar (i. e. as well the lay- men as the clerics) of Druim Lias : Let there not be finechas (inheritance of kindred, fine?) on Druim Lias (i. e. let it not devolve according to the law of finechiis) but the race of Féth Fio, if any one of them be good — if any one of the clan be pious and decent. If there be not, let it be seen if there be one of the family of Druim Lias, or of its monks. Unless one be found, place a member of Patrick's family into it."] Druim occurs in Z. in composition with the numeral nóin (9) : mochoe noin-drommo, " Mochoe of Nendrum" (Nine-ridge), now Malice Island, in Strangford Lough (Todd, L. H., 100). 746. Ceilelradh eoin is " a bird's warbling," ceilclradh, ft-om celebratio : the verb ceilebraim means " I bid farewell;" lase celehirsimme (gl. cum ualcfeeissemns). Book of^Vrmagh, 184Í.; ceileabhar, "chirping like birds," O'E. ; eoin gen. sing, of en (Z. 82 : gen. indf/úf/í, Z. 24) = atina, W. edyn. Cf. 0. W. e^H-coilhaam (gl. au- spicio), Z. 130; ffitinet (volucres), Z. 169; Com. idne (auceps), Z. 784. Has an initial p been lost by these words, and dare we compare (with Dr. Siegfried) veTo^ai, Tre- -ref/va, Lat. pcnna (for petna — W. admi), Eng. feather (0. "W. eterinn, avis, siu- gularis, Z. 300: atar, aves : collect, ih.). Crand tochartaigh is " a reel ;" cf tocha- raim, "I wind up, I reel," O'E., Gael. taeJiras, "winding, act of winding yam;" gyrgyrium (if I read the word rightly — in Med. Lat. generally girgillus) seems fonned by reduplication from g)-rare. (See Pott as to this word, Zeits. i. 309.) 747. Inchinn (gl. cerebrum), the brain, Gael, eanchainn, "W. emennyd. Com. impinion, Bret, empenn : gen. inchiune : La sodain dolleci dia feraib fidchilli don techtaire com boi for lár a inchhme (Tain bo Cuailgne in the Lobar na Uidre), thus rendered by O'D., Lebar na Cert. bdv. : " "With that he cast [one] of his chessmen at the messenger, so that it pierced to the centre of his brain :" inchinn is an i-stem, from «re (= ande?), and cenn, head. The word is formed like ifxécpaXoí. 748. Stol, leg. stúl (gl. scanum, i. e. scamnum). A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 93 scammim), "W. ystawl, fem. : botli, no doubt, from Eng. stool, A. S. stól. 749. Fir- mamint, like Com. firmament, W. jfurfafen, of course from firmamentum. 750-758. Mir pluc, gl. rubigorium, is altogether obscure to me. Possibly it may mean " the (top) red part of the cheeks." Cf. Gael, mir, " the top or summit :" phcc, pluic, ploc, "cheek," O'E.. 751. Luach faisneke^ (if I read the last word aright) is " reward of information," ; inventorium from iavenio, in the sense of discover (" scis, Pampliilam meam inrentam civcm?"). 752. Imiarhad (gl. exilium), for indarbad ; cf. indarpe (ejectio), Z. 591, gen. -pi, daf. -pu, Z. 246; indarbad expulsus est, O'D. Gr. 291 ; isau Indarhe, gl. in rcpulsam, Z. 247 ; ai'eu indarhc analchi ood (that hit banish vices from him), Z. 1003; tre indarpae Ae. asin mascul (per ablationem syl- labse de a mascuUno), Z. 848 ; naehimr'indurpai-se quod non me rcpulit, Z. 848 ; nachiti-'indarpither (ne sis exheredatus) ; innarhar hires dam tri drochgnimu, " Faith also is banished by evU deeds" (note the assimilation of the d) ; the ind (Gaulish ande, Skr. adhi) here signifying motion from something (Z. 848), which something is, in the present instances, arbe, orpe, hei-itage (gen. orpi), Z. 234, a ueut. ia-stem, which = N. H. G. erbe, Ang. S. yrfe neut, as in Beowulf, 6093, ed. Thorpe. Cf. also na berat an erpther doib, " let them (slaves) not take away what is committed to them," Z. 458 : nomérpímem (me trado, coufido), Z. 43 1 : nobirpaid (confiditis) ro airptha (commissum est), Z. 7. 753. Oilemain, gl. alimentum, root al, as to which v. supra. 754. Airge, " a herd," O'E., ii. síí^m. 755. TyrwrttV/ (increase). 756. Jfí'í/íormac/í (decrease), ior- mach, leg. tórmach = do-for-mac-a, Z. 1051, gl. 26; tormachtaid (auctor), Z. 766; tonnachtai (auota), Z.983 ; dofórmgat (augeut), Z. 854; doformagar, tórmagar(augetur), doformmagddar (augentur), Z. 854. Here again we find the >Ski'. root mah. 757. EdMch (clothing), 0. Ir. etaeh, Z. 442, éitach, Z. 1050, gen. íétig, Z. 857, tétich, Z. 1051, a neut. a-stem, as in Z. 235, gaibid immib anetach mace cóimsa, "put around ye the raiment of sons of mercy." 758. Ogdhamh (gl. jumentum, a beast of burthen), lit. young ox; cf. ógbho, leg. ogbhó, O'R. ; óg = 0. Ir. 00 (óclachdi, gl. juvenilia, ocmil (= yavanca-milit), gl. tyro, Z. 60 ; ocmUedu, gl. athletas, GUdas). Oo = 0. W. iouenc, W. ieuane = Eng. young = juvencus, which shows that our Irish word has not only lost v and n in the middle of the word, but j {ij) at the beginning. The original is tavanka, the a in the first syllable being found in the Skr. comparative and the superl. yavishtha, and in 'laoves, which Lassen has equated with juvenes. The stem has been recognised by Dr. Siegfried in the 0. Ir. comparative óa, " loss" (= W. iau = Skr. yaviyans), and superlative cam (gl. minimus, Z. 286) = W. ieuaf. Z., {). 60, ' In the MS., faini, with an oval mark over ai, and a mark like a long : between n and 1. 94 -4 MedicEval Tract on Latin Declension. 60, points out another word in 0. Ir. wHch lias lost initial/, viz., aig (gl. cristallus, Z. 60), the corresponding "W. word ia (= yag), ice, and the Breton adj. yen (= yagin), icy, still retaining the semi-vowel. C£ also iiissc with Lat. Justus, from which, how- ever, I do not think it taken. Consider A. Weber's remark (Ind. Stud. iv. 398), " yos for yavas, from ^jvl, to join : cf. Lat. jus, Zend yaos, in the verb yaozhda." In other words, such as isu (Jesus), ice (salus), W. iechyt, itli (gl. puis, Z. 60), AV. iot, the j has blent with the following vowel, and produced 1. Bamh wiU. be consi- dered infra, No. 858. 760-769. Timna (gl. testamentum), 0. Ir. timne : "is taschide timne dee do cho. malnad," Z. 897 ("it is necessary to fulfil God's commandment"). This timne is a neut. ia-stem. 761 . Instrumint, like — 766. Saltair (gl. psalterium) is a foreign word. 762. Bidin (gl. tegmentum), 0. Ir. ditiu, gen. ditcn, v. supra. 763. Médugud (gl. augmentum), from méid, gl. magnitudo, infra. 764. Sjmirech (gl. fi-agmcntum), from the same root, probably, as W. ysbwrial, sweepings, ysborion, refuse, Spruilleach, gl. fragmen, infra. 765. BuiUen (gl. folium), W. dalen, dcilen. Com. dclcn, Bret, delien, pi. deliou, Gaulish dula in ■n-ejíiréoovXa quinquefolium : irevTáfpvWov 'Vw/xtiioi ki^jke- te{gl. merciamentum), of. Fr. merci, Lat. mcrccs. 781. LocJi, gl. stagnum =lacu-s, gen. sing. : ótha crích drommo .nit. cuglais tamlachtne dublocJio, Book of AiTnagh, 17 ff, 2, a stem in u, gen. dual: dun da laclin (Fled dúin nan géd, 80) = lac(u)ás ? Loch = Lat. lacus, Bret, and Corn, lageu. 782. Lemnachi, gl. mulsimi, i. e. wine mixed with honey (lemnach, gl. mulsum, Z. 777), is O'li.'s leamnachd, "sweet milk," et sic hodle. 783. Medhg (gl. serum, whey), "VV. maidd, 0. Fr. megue, Gei-m. matten. 784. Im, leg. imm (gl. butyrum), in Corm. imb (0. W. emmeni, Z. 130, W. ymenin, Bret, amann). Imm occurs in the nom. sing, with the masc. article in a MS. of T. C. D. (H. 3, 18, p. 433), cited in Petrie's Tara, 190: ni ba leghtha mttm, "the butter was not dissolved ;" gruth 1 imm, pref. to Sccundinus' hymn (Todd, Lib. Hymn, p. 32), "cheese and butter" (gruth = Eng. cm-d). Gen. sing.: Fecht naile luid rechtaire rig bretan do chuinchid chisa grotha 1 imme comuime pátricc, " at another time the steward of the King of the Britons came to Patrick's nurse to demand tribute of cheese and butter." — Trip. Life of Patrick. Dr. Siegfried has acutely suggested that the h of imb may be for g (c£ bo = Skr. gaus, broon [gl. molao. Book of Armagh, 10, a, 2] = Goth, qvairnus, biu = Skr. jiva), and that the word may, accordingly, be connected with the Skr. anji, ointment, imgere, &c. Cf. Germ, anlce, butter, and see Grimm, Gesch. d. d. Spr. ii p. 1003. 785. Uinnimint (gl. unguentum), seems derived from a Med. Lat. ungimentum, or perhaps from Eng. ointment. Or, Airgei, Luaidhc, Sdan, laran, have been noticed supra (606-610). 791. Mitall, from metallum. 792. Luach lesa is, says C, "the reward paid by a pupil to his tutor;" fer lesa, he says, is "a guardian." Cf leamighadh, "education," O'R. ; Gael. leasachadh,im])Tov- ing: luach seems a sister-form of ló-g, lua-g, gen. lóge, Z. 432, dat. luag, supra. The root seems lav, found in Lat. Lav-erna, lii-cru-m, Skr. lo-ta (booty, loot), Xjy-i'-s, Xú- T/)i-v (hired servant), Goth, lau-n, anda-launi, Curtius, G. E. i. 329. 793. Bealach (gl. alministrum) A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 97 alministrum) I cannot explain : alministrum is like almimioium (amice?), Dief. Lat.- Gcrra. Gloss.: bcalach generally means "a road," or "a mountain-j)ass," "defile." Beoladh is " anointing." 794. Srclhan (gl. nuclium, a membrane) : srclhan na hinehinne, "membrane inclosing the brain," C. ; cf. sreibnaide, gl. membranaeeus, Z. 765. 795-808. SoiUdar (gl. gladiolum), sedge, flaggers, flour de lis, LVli.' s feleastar, feleadrom, seilistrom, sileastar, seilisdeir, and soileastar ! The last form comes nearest to the Lat. saUcasti-um, " bitter-sweet," and if this be the etjrmon, we should write sailestar : W. and Corn, elestren. 796. Sffartach (gl. propheticum) is "roaring out," according to O'D., Gael, sgairteach (claraosvLs), from ggairt (exclamatio). 797. Fidhba (gl. falcastrum) is the "W. gwydcUf, "a hedging-biU," 0. W. gudif, gudhyf scalprum, from fid = wood, and the root ben, be, Z. 44. With gudif I should be inclined to compare a word nudimm, which Z. gives as a gloss on lignismus (a woodman's axe, lignicisimus, Ducange). But in the facsimile, published by Vicomte H. de la Ville- niarqué, of the part of the MS. (Bibl. Bodl. 572, fo. 42) from which Z. purports to take this form, it stands distinctly imdiminK Maith, Olc, Taithnemnach, Geal, Bulh, Imdha, Beg, Mar, have been noticed supra (from 659 to 673). 803. Biiidhe (yellow), buide, gl. flavus, Z. 727, an adjectival ia-steni. Such stems were thus declined : — Masc. Sing. N. ni'ie Fern. nue G. núi núe D. núu núi Ac. núe (n) núi (11) V. núi núe Neut. Masc. Fem. Neut. núe (n) Plur. núi núi núi núi núe (li) núe (ii) núe (li) núu núib núib nv'iib núe (li) núu núi núi (núe) núi núu núi núi (núe) And adjectival a-stcms were thus declined :- Masc. Sing. N. maU G. maill D. maoll Fern, mall maille maill A. mall (n) maill (n) V. maill maU Neiit, Masc Fem. Neut. mail (Ú) Plur. maill malla malla maill mall (li) mall (n) maU (n) maull mallaib maUaib maUaib niaU (11) mauUu malla maUa maill maullu malla malla Adjectives agreeing with noims in the dual are always put in the plm-al. 804. Riahh- (ich ' In the "Archives des Missions Scientifiques et Littóraires," v vol., facsimile No. iv., Paris, 1856. o 98 A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension. ach (gl. fusoum, STvarthy) : etymologicaUy obscure to mo. 807. Memrdlm (gl. mo- dicum), from mensura, with the usual loss of» befoi-e s. Cf. mesraigthe (gl. modcstus), Z. 743, 0. "W. doguomism- (gl. geo, i. e. meusuro), Z. 1076. 808. Roleg (gl. mini- mum), fi'om beg, by prefixing the intensive particle ró, ro = Lat. pro, Skr. pra. 810-816. Lus (gl. poiTum) = leek. Corn, les, "W. llysiau, "herbs." "WHiat (811) inleman can be, I know not. 812. Nem (heaven) also once nim, in Z. ni artu ni iiim ni domnu ni muir ar noibbriathraib rolabrastar Crist assa chroich, "neither height nor heaven, nor depth nor sea surpasses' the holy words that Christ spoke from his cross," Z. ; W. and Corn, nef, Bret, énv : cf. Slav, nebo, " heaven." Nem (gen. sing, nime, gen. pi. achoimdiu secht nime/ " Lord of seven heavens," Oingus) — is a fern, i-stem = nami, perhaps for nabi, originally a stem in s, like Skr. nabhas, Gr. V60o9 — (/« from bh, as in lam, fi'om r. labh). Original stems in s have, with the exception of mi, month, gen. mis, invariably ceased to be inflected according to the consonantal declen- sion. Thus, clú, " glory" = Skr. ^ravas, kXcFos. The follo^ving have gone over to the vocalic declension : geine, Lat. genus, 76KOS : lige, " bed" = Xe^o?: suido, " seat," Skr. sadas, é'éos: corp, Lat. corpus: ucht, Lat. jiectus. With the suffix or?i — hiarn, iarann (GauKsh isarno-), Skr. ayas, Lat. aes. What the s in áis, óis ("age," which Ebel compares with Skr. ayus) can be, is not easy to say, v. fiifra, No. 1071. 814. Rastail (gl. rastrum), rastal in Corm., O'li.'s rásiLil (a rake), perhaps from the Lat. rastrum ; cf. W. rhasgl, 0. "W. rhascl, gl. sartum, Z. 1093. 815. Foiffhi {gl. epulum), leg. foigh- dhe? and cf. Z. 1059: leiscc na pronn .1. fri fognam gréssich foigde, ad v. "jjigri TOJi» prandiorum, scil. in servitio continuo epuli," ace. sing, inn áis deed aaxas foigdi cáich, Z. 457; dat. sing, nirbommar utrauill oc foigdi, Z. 481. In the last two quotations foigde seems to have the meaning of the Gaelic faighc, faiglulhe, " begging, a public begging from house to house;" "an asking of aid, in corn, clothing, or other stuff, usual with young persons newly married, or about to stock a farm." 817-825. Snáithc (a thread), snathe, gl. filum, Z. 20; dat. sing, snáthiu, Z. 232; Com. snod-en, "W. ysnoden (vitta), snood, W. and Corn, noden, filum, Bret, neud, neuden. Cf. also 0. "W. notuid, " needle," Bret, nadoz. 0. Ir. verbal forms, appa- rently connected with these words, are: co atomsnassar (gl. uti ego inserar), Z. 472 ; insnastis (gL consuerunt exserere), Z. 452; nach nastad [leg. nascad: cf. ronaisc, Ir. Nennius, Ixxii., Mod. Ir. nasgaim] in cretmech 1 na coméitged do, " Let him not bind the believer, and let none accompany him," Z. 599. — i Corinth, vii. 15. The connexion of these words with Skr. r. nah, Lat. nectere ; vé-io, Lat. ne-o ; vijOui, kadh-, no 1 Lit. [is] over. A MedicBval Tract on Latin Declension, 99 no doubt exists, but is not easUy made out. 819. Srian, a bridle = frénum, "W. fifrwyn, all perhaps connected witli tlie Skr. root dhi' tenere (see Pott, Zeits. i. 120). But whether srian, Hrwyn, are taken fi-om the Lat., we shall not be able to decide till the nature of initial "Welsh _^'is more thoroughly understood. 820. AdJwdar (halter), O'R's adhastaii-, of. "W. eddestr, eddestl, eddestlawr, a steed. 822. Fothnujadli (gl. balneum), gen. sing, a cenela; fothairctheÚB., Z. 893, " this kind of bath," dat. pi. fothaircthib, Z. 238, an u-stem. 823. Birur (cress). Mod. Ir. iiolar, W. bcrwr, berw, berwy. Corn, and Bret, belcr. 825. Iffern (gl. Tartai-us), v. supra. 826-832. Inféd fosc I cannot explain, unless we read in fid fosclaidli, " the whist- ling (sibilus) of a chink ;" fed = W. chwyth, blast, ch'wythell, whistling : cf. sétíetb- chaib, flatibus, Z. 856. 827. IfcarnadJia seems a neut. adj. plur., formed from iíFern = iniernum. 831. At pill (gL pelleus, pileus, ttíXos, hat of felt ? But indeed j3í7/ may be an hibemisation of the Latin pellis. At \s of course from the English hat = Lat. stem cas-úA, from cad-úA (Lottncr, Zeits. vii. 180), v. supra, at cluic. 832. Ibrach — if I read the word rightly — (gl. intimus) is obscure to me ; the only word I know resembling it is iubrach, which C. and O'D. say is a wooden drinking- vessel, broad at bottom and narrow at top. 833-841. Filidhecht, v. supra, No. i. 834. Geman (orperhaps gemen, gemin), gl. didyma, iicvfui, apparently from Lat. geminus, as "W. gefell from gemellus. 835. Adh- bardacM, TrpoXi^fxfia (afterwards glossing idioma), 7rp6\i]fi/^ia, literally "what is taken beforehand," here ajipai-ently equivalent to " advantage" {TrpoXij/nfia iroulv tij/í, " to give one an advantage"), a formation from the prep, ad and the r. bae, Skr. r. bhr (bhar), , 2 : nutasigthe (nu-t-asigthe) du gallasu (gl. calcia te gallicas tua.s), which gloss should have been cited supra, No. 72. Compare the Mid. Ir. forms notgebtha darahési ol patraicc, " put thyself in his place, said Patrick." — Pref. to Fiacc's Hymn. Gaibthi cloich isin tailm, a Loig I " Put a stone into the sling, tjoeg !" Seirgl. Cone. Dr. Lottner regards these forms as taken from the 2nd pers. sing, of the secondary present, which in the indie, ended in -tlie (noscomalnithe, Z. 1054, gl- 29)- A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. 1 1 3 duarddmachoB bii't edoct cusegénp diiarddmachac dubbert scgone oitlieiToch aidacht dnáid 1 adopart ded aidacht "] achonél i a eclis dupátricc cubbrátli Fáccab ácd aidacht la conchad luid conchad du art ruachse contubart fland febla? acheill dóo -\ gabsi ca- dessin abbaith. " Bishop Aed was in Sléibte (Slettj-) : he weat to Armagh : he gave a bequest to Segéne of Armagh. Segéne gave another bequest to Aed, aud Aed gave a bequest and his race and his church to Patrick for ever [lit. "to the Judgment"]. Aed left a bequest with Conchad. Conchad went to Ai'magh. Fland Feblae granted his church to him, and he himself (cadessin = fadessin) took the abljoy." Coilboth mac oingusso maic eogin, brecán mac aido, ibid. 18 h, 2. 951. Fluit (gl. uato) seems for Plait (gl. Plato). 9JZ-956. Grian (gl. ApoUo, infra, gl. sol, gl. Pean, gl. Titan), sim = gréná, gen. sing, gréne, gréine, a fern, a-stem, and possibly connected with the name of the Gaulish Apollo, Grannos, which Dr. Siegfried compares with the Vedic ghrans, or ghransá, m. " sun-glow, sunshine, light," This is referred by Bohtlingk and Eoth to the root ghar, whereto also belong Skr. gharm<á, "heat," ghrui, "sun;" Oepfióv, fervere, Jr. garaim, and Eng. warm. The Gaulish Grannos appears in many Latin in- scriptions along with Sii'ona (= 'S.eXiivij ? or perhaps, with Gliick, goddess of long life, Ir. sir, W. hir) ; cf. also ApoUini Granno Mogouno, with which Dr. Siegfried has com- pared Skr. maghavan, gen. maghonas, an epithet of Indra, &c. As to — 953. Duine (gl. homo), W. dyn. Corn, den, and — 954. Nemduine (gl. nemo), í;. supra. 955. O^h (gl. virgo) = ógá, is apparently connected with óg integer, óge integritas, virginitas, Z. 28, and occurs in TJltán's Hymn in praise of Brigit, line 7 : — Doroiiba innunn ar colla' cisu In chroeb com bliithaib, in máthair ísu : Ind íir-óg inmain, con orddain adbail (leg. aidbil ?) Biam 3Óer cech inbaid lam' nóeb do laignib. She has abolished within us our flesh's taxes, The branch with blossoms, the mother of Jesus: The beloved true-virgin, with vast glory — I should be safe .it every time -with my saint of Leinster. The abl. plur. in Colmán's Hymn, line 48 : Bendacht for érlam Brigit con ógaí/i hcrenn irape, A blessing on Patron Brigit with Ireland's nrgins around her ! Sometimes • Note here an instance of the governed preceding the governing substantive. Q 114 -4 Medioeval Tract on Latin Declension, Sometimes in the nom. sing, the ó is resolved, and we find uag, gen. uaige : feil mar Muire uaige (the great festival of Mary the Virgin), Félire Oingmso, May 3. 956. Slataidhe (gl. latro), apparently from slat (gl. virga), v. supra. Gael, sladaidh. 957-966. Bretnach, from Bretan (Colmannam hretan, supra, No. 909), forBrettan = Britt-ana. Zeuss thinks that 0. "W. brith (gl. pictus) is connected with this name, W. th arising from tt. But W. th may also represent an original ct. Cf. 0. W. tetinot \irowa--hreithet, "volucria pectore variegata," Z. 1087, and 0. Ir. mrecht, varius, mrechtrad, varietas, ilmrechtrad, multa varietas, Z. 822. The following fomis connected with a word so famous as Briton will probably interest: D. M. Phileti Brittae (Momm- sen Rom. inschriften der Schweiz, 124.). Com bretonium (Gliick, 66). Marti Britouio (Orelli, No. 1358). '^la.ivAyas, Brittis (from i?/-iV^6xo^, a troop, which seems a different word from y^oxo^, an ambush, childbed. Dare we compare 0. H. G. slahan, Eng. slay, slaugh- ter ? 1004. Sbruileach (gl. fragmen), in O'R. spruiUeach, " a small scrap, crumbs, frag- ments, offal," cf. "W. ysbwriaL 1005. Maróg (gl. troUiamen). I now feel con^-inced that maróg (Gael, marag, "gut of an animal," "sausage," "pudding") is the modem form A MedioEval Tract on Latin Declension. 1 1 7 form of maróc, gl. ioUa, i. 0. hilla, supra, No. 55. Trolliamen is obscure to me. 1006. Blonace (gL odomen, i. e. abdomen), the same as Blonac, -which glosses arvina, No. 236. So in A. S., we have the same word for lard and paunch. Blonace : W. bloneg : : sebocc : hcbawg. Perhaps the cc ("W". g) stands for anciu Cf. the Gaulish derivatives in anco, enco, inco, unco, Z. 773, 774. 1007-101 1. MuUach (gl. culmen), v. supra, No. 838. 1008. Rind (gl. cacumen), fre- quent in Z., nom. s. ar rind-úu, 254, generally a neut i-stem, gen. s. renda, rendo, ace. frisa rind, Z. 236, nom. pi. n. rind, Z. 257 : na rind astoidet (gl. signa radiantiu), but renda (masc.) in Adamnán's Vision (eai'ly middle Iri.sh) : Isat lána renda nime ocus red- landa ocus firmamint ocus ind uli dúl don uallguba dermair dogniat anmanna na pec- dach fo lámaib ocus glacaib inna námut nemmarbdasin, " Full arc the constellations of heaven, and the stars, and the fii'mament, and the whole world of the mighty lamentation which the sinners' souls make under the amis and hands of those immortal enemies." The following is a pai'adigm of the 0. Ir. declension of neuter i-stems : — Neut. í'-Stem. Stem ', fissi. Sing. Dual. Plur. Nom. and Ace. fiss da fiss fess G. fessa, fesso da fisse ? fisse (n) ? D. fiss dib fissib fissib V. a fiss a da fiss a fess Rind is always rendered signum cocleste, constellatio, by Z., and unquestionally this must be its meaning in " ainm renda, gl. pisces," Z. 255; but its primary meaning seems "point," "mark" (cote in rinnd, gl. ubi . . . aculeus? Z. 361, where note the masc. article, in da errend, gl. stigmata, Z. 254, and in this sense it is connected with the verbs tornther, Z. 595 (leg. tornder) ; dofoimde, Z. 974; tóimdet (do-fo-rindet), dofóirhdet, Z. 433, significant, tororansom, gl. signavit (do-fo-ro-rand-som), Z. 854; trimirothorndiussa (gl. transfigiu'a\i), Z. 850 (where the d of the root is dropt or as- similated : in dofoirde, dofoirdet, Z. 56, the n of the root is lost). Hence it came to mean "the point of a weapon," "a headland" (W. rhyn), "the top of anything," " a star." 1009. Sil (gl. semen), W. hil. (There is another Welsh form, sQ, where the 8 is unexplained.) Z. compares the names Silo, Silus, Silius Italicus. 10 10. Em- «aá (gl. geminen, a doubling), O'R.'s eamhnadli ; cf emon, "a couple, twins," Corm. Alac na ti'i finde;»«fl, " son of the 3 fail- twins," Seirglige Cone, Atlantis, ii. 386 ; mat anmann 1 1 8 A Mediccval Tract on Latin Declension. anmann adiechta emnatar, and is écen comacomol hi suidib ("if nouns adjective are doubled, there a conjunction is necessary between them," lit, in them), Z. 671. C£ Ski', yama, " twins," unless we regard (e. g.) emnatar as an early corruption of geminantur. loi i. Ara (gl. ren), 0. Ir. áru, gl. rien, Z. 20, gen. áran, "W. aren, pi. eiryn. Com. aeran (Lat. rien, rénes?). loi 2-1016. Sealg no dreassan (gl. splen, the spleen) would be in 0. Ir. selg no dres- san, but I have never met either gloss elsewhere, except in O'R. (who has sealg, but uot dreassan), and in O'D. Gram. 397, " mór cosnihaUius risint seilg," " great resem- blance to the spleen." Selg (Bret, ifclc'h) seems to stand for s(p)legá; cf. ff7r\a(7)x- vo-v, aifkriv, Skr. pUhan, Lat. lien. 1014. Lit-inne iachtarach (gl. lien), the milt or spleen, certainly a blunder, for the Irish words mean " the lower gut" — inne, " a bowel, entrail," O'E.., iachtarach, an adj. from iachtar (O'R.'s iachdar), the lower part of anything, O.Ir. ichtar, Z. 147 n., 592, which seems connected with the prep, is, "infra." The suffix -tar (as in echtar ='W. eithyr, uachtar = "W. uthr, &c., Z. 823) seems iden- tical with the Skr. comparative siifiix, -tara. 10 14. Slind (gl. pecten) a weaver's reed or sley), so Z. 723. 1015. Cruitire (gl. lyricen), v. supra, No. 5. 1016. Sdocaire (gl. tubicen, a trumpeter), from sdoc, a trumpet, O'R., Gael, stoc, " trumpet," " sounding- horn." loi 7-1030. Tédaire (gl. fidicen, lute-player), from ted, Gael, teud, string of a mu- sical instrument, in 0. Ir. tet, gl. fidis, Z. 79 = W. tant, pi. tiinnau, Skr. tantu, pi. tantavas, Ski\ r. tan, Lat. ten-d-o, TÍvvfiai, -relvic. The n of this root seems preserved in semi-tana, gl. exilem, Z. 23, cf Eng. thin, tow, tenuis, &c. 1018. Gilla adhairce (gl. cornicen, horn-blower), lit. "lad of [the] horn;" adhairce, gen. sing, of adharc, "horn, trumpet," O'E., whence the dimin. adercéne, Z. 282, and the adj. adarcdae, gl. cometa, Z. 780; cf. also adircliu (gl. comix), Z. 727. 1019. Séideadh (cf seidedh gáithe, supra), "blowing, blast," O'R. 1020. Ifuirduchu (gl. siren), lit. sea-music? The nom. pi. occurs in a passage from Keating, cited in O'D. Gr. 177: trialluid for muir agus teagmhaidh murdhuchainn dóibh, " they put to sea, and sirens met them;" cf. duchann, "i. e. ceol, music," O'R., with which our -duchu seems connected: cf. also W. dyganu, "to chant." Siren is glossed by muinnóru in Z. 28 = W. morfor- wyn, "sea-girl" (morynyon puellae), Z. 202. 1029. Mucc mara (gL delphin), lit. "pig of [the] sea" (of. "W. morhwch, Corn, morhoch, Bret, morhouc'h, lit. sus maris), mucc mora, gl. dolphinus, Z. U14; cf muccfoil, gl. hara, Z. 198 : mucc = W. moch, and cf meichat, meichiat, "swineherd," Z. 106, 806, and the GaUo-Latin inscrip- tions, DEO. MERCVR. MOCCO (Muratori, i. 51, Orelli, 1407) MAR. ET SFI, MER. ET v. The n'ls (spelt mas, mis, nits, infra) preceding the adj., is = ni is, ni as, "a thing which is," is, as, being, as I conjecture, respectively the third sing, indie, of the roots as, As, the principal frag- ments of which remaining in 0. Ir. are as follows : — Sing. Plur. Pres. indie, i . am, amm' ammi (n)' 2. at adib', ada 3- is, it* hit, it as, at (at) Pres. subj. 3. asu, aso Impersonal Flexion. atu. I. ismé, asmmé* issnisni 2. istú ississi, itsib, I cannot explain these forms solely by the root as and the active voice. The atmane- forms of AS given by the grammarians are fictions. One is therefore thrown upon the root is and the middle voice, of which last there are, I think, clear traces in the Celtic dialects. ' Arnamtomnad ndmm (= na + amm) in duine, Z. 702. 2 Ammi néulig, Z. 252. ' Adib óis muintire, Z. 47S ; adib atrab do dia, ibid. Adib iressich, Z. 252. Before m the b is assimi- lated : adimmaicc, Z. 251. What is the form abi in Z. 1043, gl. 18 : quasi dixisset abi mogasi dam at;'i far cóimdiu in nim, " as if he had said that ye are servants : your lord also is in heaven ?" A misreading for adi, i. e. adim ? * Itsib ata chomarpi, Z. 894: ithé ciatu ruchreitset, Z. 570: rofess it fas infenechus icondelg ferb hdé, *'it is known that the Feuechus is void in comparison with the words of God," Corra. v. J^erb. 5 Z. 434, -mmé, from me + me ? Cf. Lat. meme. 1 28 A Mediceval Tract on Latin Declension. dialects. In the first person sing, am, amm is the Skr. asmi, Gr. £/*/"'> ^'/"'i -Lat. sum, Lith. es-mi, Goth, im, Eng. am. Here Irish has retained the old form better than her Celtic sisters, the W. being wyf, Coni. of, Bret. off. The plur. am mi (li) is start- linglj' like the Gr. iafiév, both, perhaps, standing for an original as-masmi. That the n is part and parcel of the Celtic form seems proved by the uninfected m (= m + n) in the coiTesponding W. ym,, Com. on, Bret, om-p, as ■well as by the fact that animi does not aspirate, and must, therefore, have ended in a consonant. In the 2nd person sing, a-t', like the "W. wy-t, Com. o-s, is formed by suffixing the pronoun of this person. But the a in a-t points to the Skr. ásé, Gr. rjoai, the 2nd pers. of the root As, to sit, to be, "from which," says Bopp, Gloss. 35, "the root of the verb subst. as is, perhaps, shortened." TVTiereas the ivy in wy-t rests on e, ai, Skr. asi, Gr. ei. For the agglu- tination of the pronoun of. 0. N. er-t, Eng. ar-t, Goth, vas-t = Eng. vs^as-t, 0. N. var-t. The plural ada^ seems from adih, which may = (!(lni+ sib the pers. pron. of the 2nd pers. pi. : cf. the Skr. ádhvé for ils-dhvai, Gr. rjaOe. In the 3rd person is of coui-se is = Skr. asti, Gr. 6róiste, cóiste, from broche, coche. 1136. Piloir (gl. colosdrigium, i. e. coUistrigium, collum, stringo), French pilori, "Engl. pillory, aus dem deutschen pfilare?" (J. Grimm, Eechtsalterthiimer, 725). 1137. Compas no raing antkair, " a compass, or the carpenter's (or mason's) divider'," O'D. ; nair, gen. sing, of sáer = "W. saer, a masc. a-stem. Cf. sáíVdénmidecht, gl. artificium, Z. 771 ; saer oc suidigud siUab, Z. 1018, "an artist in placing syllables;" n. pi. nitat í'áir huili oc saigid for sunu, Z. 460, "all are not artists in disputing respecting sounds," 1 Cf. contarat, Z. 360 (4). S2 132 A Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension. sounds," Corn, sair artifes, fabcr, Z. 142. How is it that tlie initial s is retained in Welsh? Ciaran mace intsdi'r (" Céranus filius aiiificix" Book of Armagh) is a well- known person in Irish hagiology, as is also the Gobhan Sáer in Irish tradition. The Highland name Macintyre = mac intsáir. 1 1 39. Maidc si/ine (gl. manubrium), handle of a knife ; maide, lit. "wood," " stick," occm-s in Corm., and Bopp compares it w^th Skr. inanthúna (rudis) ; sginc, gen. of sgian, as to which v. supra, No. 440. In conclusion, I have to repeat the expression of my great obligations to my friend and teacher. Professor Siegfried. To his genius or guidance are due aU the novel truths brought forward in this Commentary, and he is in nowise responsible for the mistakes which it contains. I have also to request that my readers will, before form- ing an opinion on the contents of any of the preceding paragraphs, see whether the statements made therein have been con-ected, completed, or modified in the Corrigenda and Addenda at the end of the volume. APPENDIX. APPENDIX It has been thought that the following H3'mn, with the glosses thereon, would form an appropriate supplement to the foregoing Tract and Commentary. The poem in ques- tion is taken from the copy preserved in the so-called " Leabhar Breacc," or " Speckled Book" of the Mac Egans (fol. 111,«, b), a manuscript in the Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy. In the opinion of Dr. Todd, this manuscript was produced in the latter part of the foiu-teenth century. It is a large and well-written codex, and contains many Irish tracts and poems, of which some (such as the "Vision of Mac Conglinni," and the " Calendar of Oingiis") are of considerable antiquity. I know nothing certain about the GiUas (or Gillus — the MS. allows of either reading) to whom the scribe attributes our poem. As, however, Laidcenn, son of Baeth the Victo- rious (who would seem from the preface to have brought Gillas' production to Ireland), died in the year 66 1 ', wc may perhaps presume that our Gillas was the celebrated Welsh- man, S. Gildas Badonicus, whose death is recorded in the Annals of Ulster, at the year 569. ' " This ecclesiastic was a pupil of S. Lactan, at Cloufert-Molua, now Clonfert-Mulloe, or Kyle, in the Queen's County, and died on the 12th of January (at which day he is commemorated in the Irish calen- dars), in the year 661." — Eeeves, Proceedings R. I. A., Nov. 8, i85S, where also may be found the obi- tuary notices of Laidcenn, contained in Tigernach and the Annals of Ulster. In the latter he is called Laidggenn sapiens. In the Bodleian Annals of Innisfallen we find at the year 651, Quies Laidcenn mc. Baith bannaig. For this quotation, as well as for the following extracts from the calendars, I am indebted to Dr. Reeves : — Crist asrfinaid rindaig Christ's acute mystery- exiilniner is Laidcend mace Baith bandaig. Laidcend son of Baeth the Victorious. Felire Oingusso, Jan. 12. {I'indnig is glossed by glic in the Leabhar Brcaer, and the first line by " is rinnaith irri'mib crist, i. e. he is sharp-pointed in the mysteries of Christ." Saiiilnig, gen. sing. m. at hanelueh, is translated "victorious" ou the authority of Colgan). Laidhgenn mace Baoith Cluain ferta molua et as ann ata a adhnacul, Aois Cr. 660, "L son of B. of C. F. M. and there is liis tomb, A. D. 660." — Calenehir of Donegal, Jan. 12. So the scholiast on Marian Gorman at Jan. 12; Laidcenn ó cluain ferta molua"] is ann rohadnacht soni .i. Laidcenn mac bóith, " from C. F. M. and it is there he was buried, i. e. L. son of B." Denis mentions a Ladkenus Hiberniensis who made an abstract from the *'Moralia" of Gregory the Great. But I am doubtful if this were the same as L., son of Baeth. 1 34 Appendix. 569. This Gildas was the son of Caw, a disciple of Iltut, and, in the opinion of his coantrymen, an " egregius scolasticus et scriptor optimus" (Rces' Camlro-British Saints ; Llandovery, 1853, pp. 120, 343 n). The "W^elsh origin of the hymn is indi- cated by its Latinity. Thus gibra (homo), cona (oculus), sena (dens), gigra (leg. gugra ? caput), are, so far as I know, only found in the Folium Liixemburgense (see Zeuss, Gr. C. 1096, 1097, where the forms gibras, conis, sennarum, gugras, are quoted from Mone's edition in his Bie gallisehe Sprache ; Karlsruhe, 1 85 1 ). If Gildas Bado- nicus were the author, and if, as is possible, the mortalitas hujus anni mentioned m the fifth and sixth lines were the Yellow Plague, we might attribute the composition of our hymn to the year 547, when that visitation was first inflicted on Britain, and when Gildas was 3 1 years of age. Dr. Reeves, indeed, has thought {Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, November 8, 1858) that the composer of our hymn was a later writer. But I understand that this eminent scholar has recently found reason to alter this opinion, which rested, no doubt, on the statement that Gillas was a contem- porary of Laidccnn, involved in the assertion that the latter " venit ab eo [seU. GUla] in insolam Hiberniam." However this may be, I do not think it desirable to go fur- ther into the question, agreeing, as I do, with Denis (Catal. Codd. Theol. Vindob., i. 3, p. Z932), who piints from a Viennese MS. of the fifteenth centiiry some verses of the hymn in question, and observes thereon: — "Hymnus sat mendose scrip tus, rudis et superstitiosus, quo quis omnes vel minimas partes corporis sui partes Deo protegendas prorsus avaTo/tiKis adnumerat, ubi ad membrorum censum delabitui', Plautinum te co- cum aut Merlinum Coccajum audire credas." Herr Hone, the learned Director of Archives at Carlsruhe, has published the text of the following hymn from a Darmstadt MS. of the end of the eighth cen- tury, which attributes the composition to "Lathacan Scotigeua." Mone's edition ("Hymni Latini Medii Aevi," Friburg, 1853, vol. i. p. 367), is followed by a com- mentary in Gennan, from which I translate the following passages : — "As an example of Irish hymn-poetry of the seventh century, the above song is not without interest, for one perceives in it a national style of treatment wliich differs greatly from that of the other peoples. In minuteness of detail it agrees with the drawing of the ancient Irish figures (Bildwerk), particularly with that of the illuminations in the MSS., and this particularity (Specialisiren) is accordingly a national trait. See the ' Contributions of the Antiquarian Society in Ziirioh,' vol. vii., p. 73-75, 92"'. " The song rests on Rom. xiii. iz, 2 Cor. x. 4, especially Ephes. vi. 11, i Thessal. V. 8. ' Hence it will be seen that Mone considers the author to have been an Irishman. And certainly the authority of a MS. of the eighth century is not to be despised. But I repeat that the pecuUar Latinity of The Lorica of Gildas. 135 V. 8. Hence also x"*^" "/' "■'«jtcb)? in tlic Menoea, July 29. Quilnis pro lorica Christus est, vim non mctuunt. Ennod. pro syu. prajf. Since tlie Fall, inasmuch as man's body became mortal, it has been capable of injury, and Avill remain so until he shall again receive an immortal body through the rcsiuTCction. And inasmuch as he has lost the garment of the original innocence, the stola prima, he needs against the perils of the earthly life, a defensive garment, as it were, an armour. The song moves in these ideas, to which allusion is made in other places. For example : vexptiaewí Tov? yiTtuva^ ^e^fí/iei/os TrpoTrereta Tiy? uKpaffias, aWa ov fie cvcvaov vie Tov Oeou, aToXfjv (jjaneivrjv trj^ ava'^ei'vijiTeuxs. Triodion, E. I. Gregor. Naz. Orat. xlii. p. 681, says : — 'ASa/i tovs cepfiaTtvovi áfi(ptévvv7ai x^Twvaí, latus tijv ira'xv'^epai' aapKa /cat 6vrjTijv Kal aVTiTViroi'." With regard to the Irish glosses which are foimd between the lines or in the mar- gin of the Leabhar Breacc copy of our hymn, and for the sake of which alone sucli hymn is here printed, I am of opinion that they are middle-Irish, some of them early middle-Irish, but I can see no evidence that any of them were produced before the eleventh century. Thus we find m for Old Irish b (noemaib = 0. Jr. nóibaib) ; d for t (augdar = 0. Ir. augtor) ; nd for 0. Ir. tin (adbronda, coitehind, colaind, brond, ccnd). A is -m-itten for e in sp«», 0. Ir. sen, for i in an "in," at " in thy," and for o in mara, 0. Ir. mora. lu has become i in cind (capiti, W. and Corn, pyn), anciently ciunn. In declension the feminine article has in the nom. pi. masc. usurped the place of the forms proper to the masc, and we find na sloig, na hescarait, 71a baill, which in Old Irish would be respectively intsloig, indescarait, /«baill. In the dat. pi. the article and adjectives have dropt their labial ending, and we have dona hainglib, cusna hairnib, cumachtuib nemtruailnide, for the Old Ir. donaib aingiib, cusnaib áirnib, cumachtaib nebthrúail- nídib. The noun, too, has sufi^ered serious changes : thus all distinction seems lost between the nom., gen., and voc. sing, of ia-stems, and we find cride for the 0. Ir. cridi (cordis) and a thigerna for a thigemi (domine). In the dat. pi. of mace, a masc. a-stem, the old accusative termination seems to have taken the place of the dative-ending, and we find maccu for the 0. Ir. maccaib. In a consonantal stem, mil (= milit), we observe in the ace. pi. a passing over to the vocalic declension, and thus ocmiled-u appears for the ancient ócmíled-a. Other such instances will be men- tioned in the notes. In the verb the only remarkable form presented by the glosses is ingerrtha (gl. laoerandum) for the Old Irish gerrthi. The practice of thus forming thi> flit. Uie hymn leads me to believe in its Cambrian origin. The metre, too, is un-Irish. It seems to be wliat Welsh writers call y gyhydedd lues. 136 Appendix. fut. part. pass, by prefixing in to the pret. part. pass, has lasted do-wTi to the present day. It is noticed in O'Molloy's Grammatica Latino- Silernica, Eoniae, 1677, pp. 99, 100, where we iind the following : — " Particula autem in addita vocnlse facit voculam imjiortare participium finiens in diis apud latinos, ut faciendiis, ut hoc non est facien- dum, hibernice ni ITifuil so indeunta." This, in Old Irish, would be ni dént'i inso'. The text of the hymn is printed as it stands in the MS., save that I have expanded the contractions, severed the prepositions from the words they govern, punctuated, and invariably commenced the Hues aad the proper names with capitals. The glosses have been placed under the text, their numerous contractions expanded, and such expan- sions represented by italics. Gillas banc loricam fecit ad demones cxpellendos eos qui adversaverunt illi. Per- u[cnit] angclus ad iUum : ct dixit illi angelus. Si quis homo frequentauerit iUam addetur ei secul[iun] septimm amiis: et tertia pars peocatorum delebitur. In quacunque die cantauerit hanc orationem, oratores, homines uel demones et inimici non possunt nocere : et mors in iUo die non tangit. Laidcend mac Biiith Baimaig uenit ab eo in insolam Hiberniam : transtulit ct portauit superaltare sancti Patricii episcopi saTios nos facere, amen. Metrum undeoaisillabum quod et bracicatelecticon dicitur quod undecem sHlabis constat, sic scanditur, [SJufEragare" trinitatis iinitas, unitatis miserere trinitas, ct sic disponitur : Sul&agare-, quaeso^ mihi possito» m G1.0SS. — ' Foi'gaire ata hie onbrethir choilchind asbfrar sufragor .i. fortirc/i iaigim . sufragare .i. tortachtnigita, "this is an imperative from the common verb, which is called stiffragor A. I assist, suffragare^ i. e. I assist." ^ INni tra atbi'rt intaugdar [/« marg.'] hie .i. sufragare dobeth forgaire onbrcttir choiteAmá asbcrar sufragor .i. dotoet uad ifus conidinfinit gnima on brethir gneithiV? asbfrar [sufrago] .i. sufragor. fuit sufrago secundum veteres. "Now what the author has said here, i.e. that suffragare is an imperative from the common verb which is called suffragor, i. e. it came from it here, [or] it may be an infinitive active, from the active verb which is called stiffrago, i. e. sufragor. Fuit, &c. ' .i. deus. * .i. iarsuidiugud, " having been placed," lit. " after placing." 1 Ebel (Beitr. i, 162) has equated the -ti of the O. Ir. part. fut. pass, with Skr. -tavva, Gr. -réo-f, Lat. -tivu-s. Z. has compared the Old Breton -toe, the Mod. Welsh -dicy. Cf. also the Cornish -dote in car- a-dow, casa-dow, (amandus, abomiuandus). The Lorica of Gildas. 137 4. Magni'^"' maris* uelut in pcriculo'. Ut non secum trahat' me mortalitas' Hiijus anni' neque mundi uanitas", Et hoc" idem peto a sublimibus" 8. Celestis" milit[i]e" uii-tutibus" ; Ne me linquant" laccrandum" hostibiis", Sed defendant" me iam" armis" fortibus'^, Ft me illi pricccdant in acic-' 12. Celestis^' escrcitus" m[i]litie^' Cerubin^' et ccriipihin-' cum millibus^', GabriheP" ct MichajP' cum similibus'^ ; Opto tronos'', uirtutcs", ai'changelos", 16. Principatus'", potestates", angelos". Ut m[e] denso'" defendcntes" agmine*' Inimicos" uale[a]nt" prostemcre". Dum deinde ceteros agonetetas", 20. Patriarchas" quatuor quater profetas"; Apostolos Gi.oss. — ''") .i. nior, "great." * .i. inraara "of the sea." ^ .i. anguasacht, "in danger." ' .i. na- romsiaine inbas, "that the mortality may not defeat me." ' .i. diabul iarforba mobethad, "the devil after the completion of my life." '■' .i. naham.siresea, "of this time." '" nadimaines intsoegail, "nor the world's vanity." " .i. allatum .1. impide, "a supplication." '- onahardaib, "from the heights." '^ .i. nemdai, " of heavenly." '* ,i. calmdrtcA?, "soldiery," '^ .i. nasualaig, "the virtues." '® na- romfacbat, "that they should not leave me." '? .i. ingerrtha, "about to be mangled." i^ csca- rait, "enemies." " .i. corumditnet, "that they defend me." ^" .i. cohairithe, "particularly." ^' .i. arm. ^^ j. calma, " brave." ^^ .i, coróremtusaigit reniunim isnacathaib, " that they may precede me in the battles." ^* nemda, "heavenly." "5 _j_ nasloig, "the hosts." ** .i. nacrod«c7i ia .1. comthinol nanaingel, " of the soldiery, i. e. a congregation of the angels." ^^ .i. sciencie muititudo. ^^ .i. adntes, " burning heat." -^ cusnaliilmilib, " with the many thousands." ^" .i. fortitude dei. ^' .i. qui sicut deus. ^2 .i. cusnacosmailsib, "with the like persons." ^3 \^ sedes dei interpretatur. ^^ .i. iunauirtute. ^* .i. summos nuntios. ^s napriucipate. ^' .i. napotestate. '* .i. nuntios 1. minislros. '^ .i. ontsluag dluith, "with the dense host." *" .1. cjiraditnet, " that they may defend." *' .i. osluag, "with a host." *^ nahescarait, "the enemies." *' .i. cwrafedat, "that they may be able." '* aclod, "to overthrow them." ^* .i. unde dicitur agonithetas? principes belli .i. nahsenachdu. Unde dicitur agon .1. ffinach. agon .i. cath 1. cuimleng. Unde dicitur liber de agone Christianorum ? ex quo fit agonia .i. brug 1. athge. " Unde dicitur agonithetas ? principes belli, i. e. the presidents of the assembly. Unde dicitur aijon ? i. e. an assembly ; agon^ i. e. a contest or conflict. Unde dicitur liber de agone Chrit' tianonwx ? ex quo fit agvnia, i. e. anguish or struggle." *^ patres excelsos. ^^ .i. ueros nuntios. T 138 Appendix. Apostolos" naris Cli[risti] proretas" Et martires'" omnes peto atliletas'', Atque adiuro" et uirgines" omnes'^. 24. Uiduas^^'"' fidclos^^ et profesores" TJti me per illos^" salus'*' sepiaf^ Atque omne malum a me i^ereat'*''. Cliristus*" mecum pactum''' firmum feriat*^, 28. Cuius tremor^^ tetras"* tiu'bas terreaf"^. Finit primus prologus graduum angelorum et patriarcharum, apostoloi-um et mar- tirum cum Christo. INcipit prologus secundus de cunctis membris corporis usque ad genua. Deus, inpenetrabilis tutcla''^, Undique'"' me defende'^' potentia"'. Mei" gibre™ pernas"' omnes" libera", 32. Tuta"* pelta"'* protcgente'" singula'', TJt non [t]etri'* demones in latera" Mea uibrent"" ut soleant iacula*'. Gigram (iLoss. — *' .i. inissos. '' .i. brumecba 1. nastiurasmaind. A prora .i. onbroine, ouchuirr thussig iialuinge, arite nomina ada corr : prora. pupiss, " prow-men, or the steersmen : a prora .i. from the prow, i. e. from the foremost end of the ship; for these are the nnmina of its two ends, prora, pappis.^' ^*' .i. credentes. ^^ .1. na hocmiledu .i. principes belli. ■''^ .i. atehimm, "I adjure." ^^ oga, "virgins." -^^i») nafedba, "the widows." *^ .i. indracca, "faithful." ^* nafaismedaig, "the confes- sors." ^'' gnathugííd t/ithu, "to use through them." *' .i. slanti, "safety." *' .i. coro[m]imme, " that it may surround me.'' ^^ .i. condechat uam forculu ulcu bite fonarair chuirp "i anma cecboein, " that back from me may go the ills that are behind the body and soul of every one." '" unctus. ^^ .i. cairdes 1. dluthad, "friendship or compact." ^^ .1. cíírabena, "that he strike" [cf. foedus ferire]. ""^ .1. in anima et in bono .i. in corpure (si'i). ^* .i. grana, "hideous." ** ciicauaimnige, "that it may terrify." ^^ iniuillius nemthremeta 1. nemthroeta, "the security impenetrable or unconquered.'' ^' .i. di cech leith, "from every side." ^^ ditin, "defend tbou." ^^ .i. dotchumaclitaib nemtruailuide, "with thy incorruptible powers." ^° .1. hominis. gibre. ''' .i. artus .i. corapur iuchleib, "trunk (?) of the chest." '- .i. na huile, "all the." '^ .1. sser, "free thou." "* .i. inill, "safe." "^ .i. sciath, "shield." ''' .i. ditnet, "they protect." •'^ .i. membra .i. nabaill, "the members." "^ .i. granna, "hideous." '^ .i. donatoebaib, "to the sides." ^" .i. narobotnaiget, "that they may not brandish." " .i. simal clechtait anurcharu, " as they are used, their darts." ' In the MS. Mee. The Lorica of Gildas. 139 Gigram*-, cephale"' cum iaris"', et conas*'*, 36, Patham*", lignam"', senas'* atque mioenas'*" C'ladum^", carsum", mandianum'^, talias'', Patma"', cxiigiam"* atque binas idiunas'^. Meo ergo cum caijillis'' uertici'" 40. Galea"' salutis'»» esto'»' capiti"'^ Fronti'™, oculis'"* cercbro ti-iibrmi'"^ Eostl■o'»^ labio"", faciei'»", timpori'°^ Mento"", barbae'", superciliis"^, auribus"^, 44. Gcnis'", biicis"^ intemaso"", naribus'", Pupillis"", rotis"», palpcbris'™, tiitonibus''-^', Gingis'^^, ancle'-'', maxilUs'^*, faucibus'^\ Dcntibus'^", lingue'^', ori'™ et gutvui"'', 48. Uiie'^", giu-gulioni'^', et sublingue'^'^, ceruici"', Capital!, Gloss. — ** .i. incloieend 1. inceindetan, " the skull or the top of the forehead." *' .i. inbaithes, " the crown." ** .i. capillis. ** .i. oculos. *^ .i. intetan, " the forehead." *' .i. dontengaid, " to the tongue." ** .i. dentes. *' .i. etiucta iiaccal, "fí/ífPÍ» (?) of teeth." '" .i. collum. ^'.i. pectus. "^ .i. latus. '^ .i. nahinneda, "the bowels." ^** .i. nasliasta .i. infuathroic, "the loins, i. e. the waist." ^^ .1. intarb sliasta 1. infothoin, " the bull of the loin, or the buttock." "'^ .i. manus. '' .i. cusnafoiltnib, " with the hairs." '* .i. muUach, "crown" (of the head). " .i. cathbarr, "helmet." 'o" .i. slanti, "of safety." "" .i. Christe. "^ .i. donchind, "to the head." '"^ .i. donetan, "to the forehead." '"* .i. donasuilib, "to the eye.*?.*' "^^ .i. doninchind tredelbdai, "to the triform brain." '"^ .i. dongulbain, "to the hill." "" .i. donbél, "to the lip." '<" .i. donagaid, "to the face." '"^ .i. donaraid, "to tbe temple." "" .i. donsmeich, "to the chin." '" .i. donulchain, "to the beard." "- .i. donamailgib, " to the eyebrows." '" .i. donacluassaib, "to the ears." '" i. donagraadib, "to the cheeks." "^ .i. donahóilib, "to the lower cheeks." "^ .i. donetarsroin, " to the intcrnasus" (the gristle between the nostrils). ' " .i. dosligtib .i. na srona, "to (the) passages, i. e. of the nose." "* .i. dona mnecu imnilesaib, "to the pupils." "' .i. donarothib, "to the irides (?)." '^" .i. donahabrirc/itaib, "to the eyelashes." '-' .i. douahimmchosnib, "to the eyelids." '^'^ .i. donamennanib» i. donsmech, "to the double-chin (aux deux mentons), or to the chin." '-' .i. donanáil, " to the breath." '-* .i. donag/uudib, " to the cheeks." '-^ .i. dongiall, " to the jaw." ''"^ A. dona iiaclaib, "to the teeth." '^' .i. dontengaid, "to the tongue." '^* .i. donbeol, " to the mouth." '-' .i. donbragait, " to the throat." "" .i. dontengaid, "to the tongue." '^' .i. don uball bragat, " to the apple of tlie throat." ' '- .i. doféith bic bis fontengaid this, " to the little sinew that is under the tongue below" (the frenum)- "' .i. donchuirr bragat, "to tlie nape of the neck." MS. donamennanibus. T2 1 4° Appendix. Capitali'", cciitro'^^, cartilagini"' ColJo"' clcmcns'** adesto'^' tutamini"'"'. Obsecro'" te'", domme'" Jesu Christe, propter novem ordinos'" sanctorum"'' ange- lorum"". Domino esto lorica tutisima'" Erga membra, erga mea uisccra'*', Ut retimdas'" a me'^" invisibiles"'' 54. Sudum'^- clauos'", quos fingunt"''' odibiles"'''. Tege"*, ergo, deus'", forti'^ loricca'^ Cum scapulis'™ humeros"^' et bracia, Tege'"^ ulnas'"^ cum cubis et manibus'"', 5 8. Pugnas"'^ palmas'"^, digitos'"'' ciun unguibus'. Tege'^ spinas"^" et costas"" cum artibus, Terga, Gloss. — "' .i. donchendfiacail, " to the foretooth" (?) "* .i. dondibechan, " to the throat." "« .i. donloing brond, "to the cartilage (?) of the belly" (the ensifonn cartilage?). "? .i. donmuineol, " to the neck." "' .i. achainuarraig, " O gentle one." "' .i. aratorta, " do thou give." '*" .i. doninillius, " for the security." '*' .i. aitchimm, "I adjure." '*'^ .i. tu, "thee." '^^ .i. athigerna, "0 Lord." '*' .i. Desna .ix. nordaib, "by the nine orders." '•**.!. donanoemaib, "of the saints." '*^ .i. donahaingUb, "of the angels." **^ .i. athigerna bi atluir[i]g roinill ocumimdegail aramainsib inchentair 1 arphein inalltair, " Lord, be thou a very secure corselet, protecting me from the wiles of this world, and from the punish- ment of the other." '<* .i. iUeith remballííi'í "| illeth remindib, " overagainst my limbs and overagainst my entrails." "'.i. ciO'athuairge, " that thou mayest hammer." ^^" .1. uaimm, "from me." '".i. dofaicsena, "in- Tisible." '^^' .i. inna[m]bir, " of the stakes." '^' .i. naclu, "the nails." '^' .i. delbait, "they form." '" .i. diabuli. '** .i. ditin, "protect." '*' .i. dia, "0 God." "" .i. calma, "brave." '^^ .i. luirech, "corslet." '^'' .i. cusnaclassaib dromma, " with the shoulder-blades," lit. " with the trenches of the back." '•>' .i. na- fo)-mnai, " the shoulders." '^^ .i. ditin, "protect." '^^ .i. na rigthe I. nahuille, "the radii, or the elbows." '*' .i. cusnarigthib 1. cusnasUastaib 1. [leg. -\] cusnadoitib, "with the radii, or with the thighs, or [leg. and] with the hands." "'^ .i. nadumu, "the fists." '*^ .i. nabassa, "the palms." '^' .i. namera 1. naresi, "the fingers, or the spans." '** .i. ditin, "protect." '*' .i. nalorgdromma, "the backbones" (the spinous processes?). '•"' .i. donasnach, " to the ribs." • In the Leabhar Breacc this unmetrical ejaculation is written as if it comprised two lines. It does not occur in the Darmstadt MS. ^ MS. unginibus. The Lorica of Gildas. 1 4 1 Terga'", dorsum'" neruos[qiie] cum ossibus. Tegc'" cutcm'"', sangiuem, cum reuibus"^ 62. Catas"^ crinas, nates"', cum femoribus"'*. Tegc"' gambas"", suras'", fcmoralia'"^ Cum gcnuclis"^ poplites'*^ et genua"^ Tege"^ talos"' cum tibiis'*' et calcibus*, 66. Crura"', pedes"" plantarum"' cum bassibus'". Tege'™ ramos concresoentes'"* deeics""', Cum mcntagris'^^, unges"' binos quinquies"". Tege"' pectus^™, jugulum*"', pcctusculum^"^, 70. Mamillas-'^, stomaoum^"* et umbilicum^"^ ij'ggg206 uentrem^", lumbos''"', genitalia'"'', Et aluum-'" et cordis et uitalia^". Tegc°'- trifidum jacor^'^ et ilia*'*, 74. Marcem^'^, reniculos^"', fitrcm-" cum obligia^'*. Tege°" doliam^^", toracem--"'"' cum pulmone-^', Uenas, Gloss. — '^' .i. nadromand, "the backs." '^^ .i. indruiniseilg, "the back-spleen." '^^ .i. ditin "protect." ''* .i. doncliolaind, "to the body." '^^ .i. cusnahairuib, "with the kidney's." '^^ .i. ualessa, "the haunches." "' .i. natona, "the buttocks." "* .i. cusnasUastaib, "with the thighs" (from hip to knee). "' .i. ditin, " protect." '*" .i. cusnahescafa, " to the hams." '*' i. nahorcni, "the calves of the leg." '^^ .i. natarbsliasta, "the upper thighs (?)." "^ .i. cusnahairnib toll I. cusnafarclib glim, " with the reins of desire, or with the kneecaps." "* .i. nahescata, " the hams." 18^ .i. donagUmib, " to the knees." '*« .i. ditin, "protect." '*' .i. nahadbronda, "the ankles." "* .i. cusnacolpthaib, " with the calves." "' .i. donaluirgiiib, " to the shin-bones." "" .i. donacosaih, " to the feet." '" .i. nabuind, " the soles." "^ .i. cusnasalaib, "with the heels." "•* -i. ditin, "protect." "* .i. uagega chomfurbrit, " the branches that grow together." "^ .i. dona .x, meraib, " to the ton fin- gers." '"> .i. cusnaladraib, "with the toes." ''•" .i. donahingnib, "to the nails." ■'■" .i. dona .x. ning- nib, " to the ten nails." "' .i. Utin, " protect." -"" .i. donbruinde, " to the chest." ^oi \ donalt, " to the joint." 202 ,i, doucht nadernainde, " to the breast of the palm." -*'■'. i. donacichib, "to the paps." 201 j^ doiigaile, " to the stomach." *"* .i. animmlind, " the navel." *°^ .i. i'din, " protect." ^"^ .i. donmedon, "to the middle." *"* .i. donahairnib, "to the reins." ^*" .i. nahui[r]se, "the genitals." 2'" .i. don- broind, " to the stomach." *" .i. donspirai'i beothaig inchride, "to the living spirit of the heart." 212 j áitin, "protect" *" .i. inmncc hoe tredluigthe 1. inmacc hoe treuillech, "the 3-cleft liver, or the 3-eor- nered liver." ^'* .i. nabloingi, "of the lard (?)." ^'''' .i. selg, "spleen." ^'^ nalocha ochsal, "the arm- pits." *" .i. indriscain, " the . . . (?)." -'* .i. inglais, " the . . . (?)." ^la .;. aii,i^ " protect," .i. ingaile, "the stomach." 220(a) ;. indraip (indrapp?), "the chest (?). **' .i. cusinscaman, "with the lungs." * MS. calicibus. 142 Appendir TJenas^^-, fibras-", fcl cum bucliamine'-'. |jggg225 carnem, inginem^-'^ cum medullis^*', 78. SiJiilenem''^' cum tortuosis intestinis^^'. ijggg23o ugsicam^^' adipem et pantes"* Compaginum-'^ innumeros^*^ ordiIles^^^ ijiggg236 pilos^^' atque membra''^ reliqua'''' 82. Quorum forte prnBterii^'" nomina^*'. 'j'gggzia totum''^" me cum quinque sensibus^", Et cum decem fabrefactis* foribus^". TJti''^*'' a plantis-'' usque ad uertioem-^' 86. Nullo2« membro"» foris"'<=" intus"' egrotem^^'. N"e de meo posit^^' uitam^" trudere^'^ Pestis"^'', febris^*', langoi-^'*, dolor coriiore^*'. Donee iam deo dante scuiam^'"'' 90. Et peccata mea bonis factis deleam^^'. Et de carne lens^"- labis^"' caream Et Gloss. — ^^^ .i. nahéte ochta, 1. na cuislenna, "the cfc (?) of the breast or the veins." ^^' .i. nafethi, " the sinews." ^^' .i. cusintóÍQ .i. coelan nageraine 1. muine. ^^* .i. Aitin, " protect." -'^^ \ inbleoin, " the groiu." 227 x cusua hindib, "with the entrails." ^"'^® .i. inlu leith, "the spleen." 229 _j_ cusna- findchoelanaib cammaib, " with the tortuous intestines" (lit. " white guts"). ^^" .i. áitin, " protect." *^' .i. lamannan, "bladder." ^^" .i. omnes. ^'^ .i. nacomdiuta, "of the joints." ^^' .i. dirim, "innu- merable." 23^ .i. innahuird, "tlie orders." ^^^ .i. áifiii, " protect." ^^' .i. nafoilt, "the hairs." 23» j^ nabáill, " the limbs." -'' .i. cohulide, " entirely," "altogether." ^*" .i. asarsechmaiUius, " of which I have pa-^sed by." ^41 _i, anauniand (" their names") .i. praiterii per concisionem causa metri. ^*^ .1. ditin, " protect." 2*^ .i. imlan, " the whole." -■•* .i. cusna .u. sians[aib], " with the 5 senses." ^^^ .i. cusna .x. ndoirsib dentieib .i. quinque sensibus anma, "with the 10 doors of . . . i. e. quinque sensibus of the soul." -'* .i. gnath[ugud], "to use." ^*' .i. nabuind, "the soles." *** .i. inbaithis, "the top of the head." '■"' .i. cenni, "without anything." -^" .i. sic. ^^OC') .i. allarauig, "abroad, without." ^^' .i. allaastig, "at home," "within." -*- .i. nasroin, "that I mjiy not be sick" (?). ^*^ ; nafeda, "that it may not be able." -'■'' A. betha, "life." ^^^ .i. curasroena, "that it m.iy defeat." ^^" .i. plag, "plague." ^^' .i. tiabrus "fever." ^''^ .i. indiangalur, "the lethargj'." -■'' .i. incorp, "the body." -^" i. curaoen- taige dia dam curbamsean friforba mobethad ind etlai -\ indendgai, "that God may grant to me that I may he old at the end of my life in purity and in innocence." -*' .i. cnradichuirer niopecda domdeggni- martliaib, "so that I may displace my sins by my righteous doings." ^^^ .i. inategim, "in which Í go." 2^^ uel himis .i. onabasaib, "from the deaths (?)•" ■ MS. fabrifactis: in marg, vel fabricatis f. .i. ousna .x. ndoirsib CKmdac/itaib. ^ JIS. utii. Notes. 143 Et ad alta euolare'*' iialcani, Et miscrto deo^''* ad etheria^'^'* «,^ 94. Letus^"' ueliai''^** regui refrigeria^'^''. Fin. it. amen., Gloss. — ^*' .i. cio-aetelaiger cusnahardaib .i. cusnanemdaib, " tbat I may fly to the lieights, i. e. to the heaveuly (places)." '^^'-^ .i. curaerchisse dia dim, "that God may have mercy on me." ^^^ .i. cusna- nemdaib, " to tlie lieavenly (places)." ^^' .i. cofailid, " blithely." '"'^ .i. corumimarchoirthfí', " that I may be bonie." ^'^^■' .i. etarfiiarad, "coolness"? NOTES Preface. — Superaltare (sr. altare, MS.) " bifariam sumi videtur, nempe pro Ciborio, quod altari iinininet, et Altari portatili." — Du Cange. Savos, i. e. salvos. Undccaisillabumy i. e. ív^tKaimperat., Z. 440. In coforitr/airiu apstil, "with an apostle's authority," Z. 1060; forhgarihaid, an imperative, Z. 767, 853, 979; for«garti jussi, Z. 473, the preposition seems /or» (/nriioendeilb, /o)-;i-óin ildeilb "secundum idem exemplar," Z. 583) = Bret, and Corn, warn, unless, indeed, this be the Ir. iarn = ivam. The root is GAR. See Commentarj', No. 469, and compare yi/pvf, Eng. crow. Fortacldaigim, I assist, a denominative {-com fortacht, or, as spelt in the Tract, No. 727 (Coram, p. ijo) , fiirtacht. It may be interesting to put together here the verbal forms found in these glosses: — Active, Pres. indie, ist. ÚDg.(i-stecas),fortachtaigi-m, i; aiehi-mm, 52; aitchi-mm, 141; teffim, 261. 3rd pi. ditnet, 76 ; it, 49. Pret. act., ist sing, scdimaillius, 240. 3rd sing, atbcr-t, 2 (an a-stem) ; dotóet, 2. Imper. 2nd sing, act., ditin passim ; bi, 147. Conjunctive ist sing., sroin, 252 (leg. sróinam f) ; dichiiircr, 261 ; ctdaigcr, 264. 2nd sing., torta, 139; tiiairge, 149. 3rd sing., bena, 62 ; feda, 253; sroena, 255. ,, erchisse, 265; imme, 58; óentaige, 260; sraine, 7; naimnigc, 65. 3rd plur., bertnaiget, So; remtiisaigit, 23; cJiomforh'ii, 194; ditnet, 19; dldnet, 40 ; fédat, 43 ; dechat, 59. Relative present : bis, 133. Passive, 3rd sing. pres. : asberar, 1, 2 (an a-stem), for asberthar ; imarchoirthcr, 268 (conjunctive). Pret. participle : nemtroeta (troeth-ta), 66 : fut. participle : ingerrtha, 1 9. Verbal noun: cUd, 44; imdtgail, 147; gndthugud, 56; suidiugud, 4.. No. 4. /flí' suidiugitd (gl. posito). This mode of making the pret. part. pass, is common in Middle Irish ; see, for example, Leab. Breacc, 79 i (cited Petrie, R. T. 437), where coilech in choimded iamsi chum- tach translates the "calix Domini scriniolo reconditiis," of what is said to be the Ven. Bede's abstract of Adamnán's work. Be Situ Terra Sanctee, &c. No. 6. Guassaeht, danger; giiassacht, in Z. 28, 61. Cf. the man's name, Gósact {Gosactum filium Mil- con Maccubooin, Book of Armagh, 11 a, i). No. 7. With sroene we may perhaps connect W. rhyuod, "agitation;" rhynu, "to shiver, to shake:" troin, 252 ; sroena, 255 ; Mod. Ir. sraoinim, " I defeat ;" Gael, sraon, " make a false step," " fall side- ways," "stumble," "rush forward with violence;" sroin, "deviate." No. 8. Forba, cf. forbe, Z. 15, dat. sing, iar forbii in gnimo, "after the completion of the work," Z. 1068. No. 10. Dimaines would now be diomhanas. Soegail, gen. sing, of soegal, 0. Ir. saigul, Z. 731. I know not Notes. ) 47 uot if this be connnecteJ withW. Iioedel (vita), Z. 125, Bret. hoal. Tlie resemblance to sc-culum is, perhaps, deceptive. No. II. Impide is, perhaps, = imb-bidc. Cf. Goth, bidjan, bidan, A. S. gebede, Eng. bid, iendsman, &c. No. 20. Co-hairithc for co-hairighthe, an adverb formed from the adjective airighthe (0. Ir. airegde, Z. 233), by prefixing co, aowr/o; connected are aiVccAas (principatus), Z. 233 ; airec/i (" primus, ante- rior," Z. 67, note) = W. arg in arg-lwydd? No. 28. Adntis, apparently adan-tes ; adhanaim, "I kindle" (W. en-ymi, root xs'!"). As to tes, v. Commentary, No. 5. No. 39. Dltilth, r. supra, Commentary, No. 636. Cf. dluthad, infra, No. 61, and W. dyludo, "to adhere," from the W. word it would seem as if dluith stood for du-luith : cf. dliged = \V. dyled. No. 43. Tedat (gl. valeaut), fida, gl. possit, 89, read fidiit, féda, and compare nir fétsat a hescaine do forchúlu, "they could not avert his malediction." Fled dúin nan ged, 28; m fédann fer fingaile a togluasacht, "a parricide cannot move it," ibid. 82. No. 44. Clod = W. cludd, " an overwhelming." Clod for co-lód. Cf. 0. Ir. imc/iliJud (imm-co-lóud), Z. 76S, S47 : /mchlo>td cene'iml na diil, "change of gender or declension," Z. 664: timluad (du-imm- lud) agitatio, Z. 847 : imhínda.ú (gl. saltabat), ib. ; immliiudi (gl. exagitat), ib. No. 45. Cuimhiiij, cf. bid ctthnlenf/aithi .1. bid conflechtaigthi (gl. congrediendus), Z. 474 ; coimpleanga, O'R., " a race," Skr. root, langh ? With brut) cf. the Mod. Ir. brnii/hetin, " strife." No. 49. ^nach, lenaehdu, in Old Ir. óinach, óinachdu ; in oinach 1. i taibdercc (gl. in theathrum), Book of Armagh, 183 b. Oinach is derived from 6in, W. un. Old Lat. oinos, Goth, ain-s, Eng. one. M. Pictet (the morning-star of Celtic philology) has compared the Mod. Ir. aon with the Skr. demonstrative éna. Bruinicha (gl, proretas), brnine, broinc, " prora," are O'R.'s brainc, "prow," braineaeh .i. taoiseach, a leader. (Cf. W. blain, Uacnor, a leader ; blaenu, to precede, and Corn, brenniat, gl. pro- reta ?). Stiurasmaind is a Teutonic word, probably Old Norse, in which language there may have been atyrismenn^ n. pi. oi styrisma^r, though I cannot quote either of these forms. Cf. A. S. steóres man, L. .fflSelb., forcsteórda proreta Somn. The Danish styrmand means " a mate." In Breton we have stíír and sturia. Corr fem. agrees in gender with Bret, kcr, a sharp edge. W. ewr (for ewrr) is masc. No. 52. With ff/í'/í/«»« cf. it;/e, a prayer. Book of Armagh, iS b, i. No. 53. Fedba, nom. sing, yir//;, i. &. fcdr = W. gweddw. Com guedeu, Lat. vidua. No. 54. Indracca (gl. fideles) cf, O'R.'s ionnraedn, and perhaps the O. Ir. inricc. No. 55. Faismedriiff : the gen. plur. of this word occurs in Patrick's hymn : in ernaigthib huasalathrach, í taircetlaib fitha, hi praiceptaib apstal, in hiresaib/ííi's»iírfof/í, for which we should read fóismedach : cf. fóisite (confessio), Z. 41 ; fóisitnib (professionibus), Z. 589. No. 58. Iiimie, apparently from a verb, immim, imbim, formed from the prep, imm, imb = ambi. No. 59. Dcchat has here, perhaps, a transitive meaning; but in Z. 1129, arna dcc/m means ne veniat. Uku; this is the 0. Ir. aco, pi, maso. of olc (= Ulko-s, which is found on a Gaulish coin .'). larair, a derivation from the prep, iar : cf rofersam arn/«>-«i)-, Oingus ; ar arniarnir, Cora). Ecc. 60. No. 62, Bena, from brnim, Z. 933, I strike, now bcmiaim. Cf. Goth, banja (TrXijyr/, fXicog), Engl, bane, Gr. (povoq. The root is concealed in W. cyminedd, "conflict," cyn-binedd. No. 64. Gránna, cf. perhaps W. graen, " rough." U 2 No. 65. 148 Ajyjyendix. No. 65. Uaimnige, a denominative from ómun, fear ; cf. W. ofni, to frighten ; Gaul. Exobnus. No. 66. Inillius (gl. tutela, gL tutamini, infra, No. 140), derived from inill (gl. tuta, infra, No. 74) ; ro-iuill tutissirea, No. 147. Z. 731, has inill (gl. tutor), but he says the reading is doubtful. Tre- tireta (leg. tremetha?) in nemtliremeta (cf. neirahthreabhthe, O'R.), seems a deriv. from the prep. tremi, which occurs in composition (tremi-berar " transfertur," tremi-tiagat " trausgrediuntur," Z. 850). Troeia in nemtroeta appears to be the part, pret. pass, of the verb trocthaim (O'R. '3 traothaini), I subdue. No. 69. With truttilnide in nemthruailnide, cf m-truaillcd, " was corrupted," C'orm. v. Brdthair, Eng. trull, Bret, trulen, " femme malpropre," are perhaps conuected. No. 7 1 . Coinpur, 0'R.'s compuir, " body, chest, trunk," is etymologically obscure to me. No. 75. Sciath, Z. 21 = W. ysgwyd, Old Bret, scoit, Z. 114 (= scétá), the relations of which with scu- tum, (TicSroc, if existing, I am unable to settle. No. 80. Bvrlnaiget (gl. vibrent), Z. 436, has m-bertaigsct, gl. \nbravcrunt. Has he left out n ? No. 81. With urchar, "a dart," cf. TV. ergyr-waew, " a flying spear." No. 82. Cloi-ccnd seems the W. pm-glog. No. 83. Ckchtait (gl. soleant), from clechtaim, now cleachdaim. The same form occiirs in the Leah. Breacc : ■] dechtait doine a thaduU -\ a póccad, " and men are used to touch it and kiss it" (Petrie, E. T., 437). This seems the W. preithiaw, "to imiclise." No. 93. Imwda, ace. pi. of inne, O.W. engued, Z. 149 ; the Corn, eneder-en (gl. extum)isfrom ivrepov. No. 94. Sliasta, nom. pi. of sliasait (now sliasaid), sliassit, gl. poples, Z. 22 j sliastaib, gl. femoribus, gl. cubis, infra. Fitalhroic, faathrog, " girdle," O'R., cf. W. gwregys, Corn, grugus. No. 9Í. Fothoin, I have not met elsewhere, and ciumot say whether it is a nom. sing. fem. or a nom. pi. masc. ; .probably the former, as na is used in these glosses for the nom. pi. masc. of the article. IMay we compare the W. gu-ttd», " foundation" ? Z. 261, has fotha (gl. crepido), dat. sing, fothu, Z, 999 (rob-fothiged, "ye were founded," ibid ; no-fothaiged, " it was founded," Lib. Hymn., ed. Todd, p. 73), which seems cognate. No. 99. Cath-barr, "battle-hat;" barr (gl. cassis, Z. 51) = O. W. barr (gl. colomaticus). With these, I suspect, are connected Fr. barrette, Ital. berrctta. Diez, however, refers them to the late Latin bcrrus. No. 106. Gulbain (gl. rostro), cf. nom. gulba : cf. O. W. golbinoc (gl. rostratam), Z. ill ; W. gglf, a bill, or beak, Corn, gelvin. No. 107. IS'-'l, "lip," cf W. gwefl = vo-bel. No. 109. Araid (gl. tempori) for araig, dat. sing, of arc, gen. arach. The ace. dual of this word occurs in the charm against cenngalar (headache), Z. 926: im du da are -| fort chulatha, "round thy two temples and on the back parts of thy head" {dais culad, " hollow of the poll," C.) ; Corn, eriiu, gl. tim- pus, W. Oí--lai3. No. 1 12. Malg, " eyebrow ;" Bret, malven. No. 113. Cluassaib (gl. auribus), from cluas = W. clust. No. 114. Gruadib (gl. genis), from gruaid, W. grudd. No. 1 15. Oilib (gl. bucis), from oil, now written aoil, with which the W. ad may be connected, though this means " a brow." No. 121. Notes. 149 No. 121. ImcJiosnib (gl. tutouibus) is to me an áVaí Xtyon'tvov: the root seems that o( coscnaim, I defend. Though tautoucs, according to an A. S. glossor, signifies eyebrows, I think that the Irish scribe understood it as meaning eyelids, especially as eyebrows (inailgib) occurs before, No. 112. No. 123. Anail (gl. anele), W. atiadl, Skr. r. an ; an-imus, af-t^ioQ, Skr. auila, wind. No. 125. Giall (gl. faucibus) : cf. A. S. ceole, 'Eag.joiol Í No. 135. Bibechan, throat: neascúid dibeachain (gl. apostema gutturis), C. No. 137. Mnini'd (gl. collo), W. imvnwgl. No. 138. For aiiniiarmii/ read ciiiiifuarrait/, and cf. fuarrech (gl. clemens), Z. 778 ; fuairrech, Z. 9S6. No. 147. i?/ at It'u'nf/t " be thou a corselet," literally " be thou in tliij corselet," an idiom inexplicable by me. See O'Dou. Gram., 165 : bhi sé 'n a righ, " he was a king," lit. " he was in his king." The same idiom is found in the case of the verb subst. td : ta sé 'n a sagart, " he is in his priest," i. e. " he is a priest," ibid. ; imdegail, protection, so in Patrick's hymn : lam dé domm imdegail ; and see Colmán's hymn, cited sii/ira, p. «57, eentair, altair, genitives sing, of formations from w», " cis," and «W = óXXo, by means of the suffix -tar = Skr. tara; with amainsib cf. dimaiiics, supra, No. 10. No. 149. Tiiairijc (gl. retundas), v. supni, No. 722. No. 151. Bofuicseua (gl. invisibiles), apparently an adjectival n stem, nom. sing, dofaicse, O'R., from the particle do Sind faicsc, which I have not met, though /«ícsíHac/í, "visible," occurs. Retla mongach . . . do faicsiii, "a bristly star was seen," Tigheruach, cited O'Don. Gr. 443; faicfi, 3rd sing. fut. act. 0Í faiciin, I see, occurs ibid., 179. With this verb M. Pictet (Beitr. 11. 87) compares Skr. pac;, W. paith, " glance (from pakti), ; Skr. spai^'a, " spier ;" Lat. specio, specto, &c. I have not found this foma (with unaspirated c) in Old Irish. Z. 933 has a woid, figad, which seems connected : — Mucholmoc ramcharastar arfi'gad, ar fis Is airai ramcharastar uair is tend mo chris. " Mucholmoc (" my little Colum") loved me, for (my) insight, for (my) knowledge. It is for this he loved me, since my girdle is strong." Oc /egad (íégixd), "seeing;" fi'gaid, "see ye;" Scirgl. Cone. Airigil, apstail, ard /egad, "angels, apostles, a high vision !" Colni. 44; cf., too, the Jlod. \r. fcuchaim. No. 152. Bir, gea. bera = Lat. vera ; birdae, berach (gl. verutus), Z. 46 ; W., Corn., and Bret. ber. Benfey connects veru with the Skr. r. hvr ; and this would go far to explain the strange phenomenon of initial Celtic b = Lat. «'. No. 153. Cln, clói (gl. clavi), Z. 67. No. 160. Classaib, cf. W. cluis, trench. No. 163. Uille (gl. ulnas), W. and Corn. elin. Cf. ul-na, iiX-ivij, ellen bogen, Eng. el-bow. No. 166. Bassa, from bas, " palm of the hand," probably identical with W. bas, shallow, flat. No. 170. Asnach (gl. costas): cf. W. and Corn, asen (there is a W. plur. asen-au). Kadically connected with Skr. asthi (by-theme asthan), oariov, os, oss-is. No. 177. Tuna, buttocks: cf. W. tin, "a tail, a bottom." No. 185. Glimib (gl. genua), from glún, W. glin. Corn, (irregularly) clin. No. 187. Adbronda (gl. talos) : O. Ir. odbrann, gl. talus, Z. 1 102 : Leyden Priscian, 37 b, Gael, aobnoin (where note the non-as[áration of the b\ W. uflarn. Probably a compound, the lirst element of which has, 150 Ajypendix. has, as Dr. Siegfried suggests, perhaps lost an initial p : cf. ttoS-oq, ped-is, Skr. pad (Eng. foot, Goth. fotu is Slu'. piida). No. 189. With lairgnih, nom. lorga, of., perhaps, W. llorp, shank. No. 192. Salaib (gl. bassibus), from sal = W. fl'al (or sawdl?). No. 194. Géffa, " branches," from gég = W. cang, as dog (10) = W. deng. Perhaps we may compare the Ir. (and British) tribe-name, Gangani (Tayyavoi). No. 196. Ladhur now means a forlí, a prong, the space between two fingers or two toes. O'Reilly, how- ever, has ladhar, " a toe," and in Gaelic the word means hoof as well as prong, fork. No. 198. Dona .x. ningnii, read dona deich n-ingnib, and note the occurrence of the transported», after deich (10), that number (Skr. da9an, Lat. decem) having originally ended in a nasal. So we have secht(h) 7, and ocht (n) 8, ingnih, dat. of inga = W. ewin, Skr. nakha, ovv?. Germ, nag-el, Eng. nai\. No. 200. Brumdi; " breast, bosom." St. John is called Sean na bruinne ; W. and Corn. bron. No. 203. Cich = W. cyg, flesh. No. 205. Immlind, navel. Radically connected with ó/i0«Xóc, umbilicus, navel, Skr. nabhi. No. 216. Oc/ísff^ (which in form is almost identical with Lat. axilla, 0. H. G. ahsala) is, I suspect, by metathesis for oschal, aschal: cf. W. asgall, "wing." No. 220. JRaip (?) I have never met elsewhere. Can it be connected with A. S. hrife, Eng. mid>-i^.' But the word may, perhaps, be indraip, or draip. No. 221. Seaman (gl. pulmone), cf. 0. W. sca/Hiihegint (gl. levant), W. ysgyfaint, "the lights;" Bret. scévent, Corn, skefans. No. 224. Cusin túin, "with the anus, i. e. eoclan na geraine no muine, the gut of fat or lard ;" i. e. the large intestine which is covered by the omentum: coelan, a deriv. from coil, "slender ;" geraine, gen. sing. of some word having tlie same root as geir, tallow : tnuhie, " the lard which lines the intestines of a pig," C. The Highland Society's Diet, has muw, " fat adhering to the entrails of an animal." No. 228. Lh leith "the spleen." Perhaps the mysterious lewilloit (gl. splen) of the Cornish vocabulary, may be connected with this. No. 229. Find, "white," W. gwyn, Gaulish, Vindos; root vid, for cvid, Skr. (Jvid album esse, Goth. hveita, Eng. white. Cammaib, nom. sing, eamm, W. cam = camboin Cambo-duuum, &c., see Z. 75. No. 231. Lamannan, "bladder," perhaps connected with W. Uafanog, "liverwort." No. 238. Btiill, nom. pi. of ball, "a member" = tpaXKoq (Prof. Siegfried). No. 240. Asarseehmainiits, i. e. asa-r'-sechmaillius , am, "whose," (sing, and plur.), I cannnot explain. It occurs at least twice in the Félire, and also, spelt isa, in the Battle of Magli Eatli. See O'Don. Gr. 131,132. Sechmaillius is the ist. sing. pret. act. of a verb which in Z. appears to belong to thea-conju- gation (the Latin first): naá seehmalla {g\. nonomittit), Z. 849; aechmalfam-ni (praeteribimus), Z.437 ; sechmalfaider, Z. 1067. In Mod. Ir. the verb in question has passed over to the i-conjugation (the Latin fourth), as we see from the form seachmaiU-i-m ; and this change seems to have taken place when our gloss was written, sechmaill-i-us being identical in form with rocinn-i-us (gl. definivi), Z. 434; baits-i-us, ibid. ; tocuir-i-us (Patrick's Hymn), &c. No. 245. I do not understand this gloss. Can denficib be for d'óen-tóib, " of one side" ? Nos. 250, 251. Allamuig, "outside;" allaastig, "on the inside." I cannot explain these adverbs. They occur in O'Don. Gr. 263, 269. No. 25S. Notes. 151 No. 258. Diangahir (gl. languor). This gloss enables me to correct my reading and version of part of one of the S. Gall incantations, Commentary, No. 222. Diangnlar fiiail (languor urinae) is the ailment against which the charm is directed. No. 260. Endgai, innocence, 0. Ir cwrac, fem., Z. 262 ; innan ennac (gl. innocentura), Z. 1003. S. Brigit is said to have been viidac, "innocent," Leb. Breacc, cited Todd, Lib. Hymn, 65. The true spelling is enneae, cnnac, and the words are probably cognate with in-nocens (noceo = Skr. na(,'ayami, " I slay"). Etlai, dat. of ctlae, ctla ? an abstract from the adj . etal, the gen. sing. neut. of which occurs in H. 2, 15, fo. 64, a (T. C. D.) : co fortacht each etail ,i. co forithia each glain. No. 261. Dcg-gnimarthaib. I have not met the nom. sing, of the simplex of this word, which must be gnimarad, whence 0'R.'a gniomhart/iac/i, "actual, active." No. 265. Erchisse, better airchisse. Cf. airchissi (gl. parcit), Z. 199; airchissa, arcessea, "parcat," Z. 839 ; houd erchissecht (gl. propitiatione), Z. S39. The root is probably identical with that of crssacht, "sparingness," supra, p. 64, No. 280. No. 267. Cofiiilid {g\. lactus). Cf. fiilte, "gaudium," Z. 94, which Z. connects with Goth, bleiths, O. H. G. blidi, A. S. blide, Eng. hliihe. He also compares Lat. lactus, which he supposes to stand for Jlaeius. No. 268. Co-ru-m-imarchoirtlm- exemplifies the system of impersonal flexion which has attained such a development in the Celtic verb, in consequence of the early loss of the first and second persons in the tenses of the passive. Cf. do-chttiriur, gl. ascisco, Z. 844; imm-e-ehuretar "qui tractant," Z. 447 (where the e is the infixed relative, changed from a by progressive umlaut) ; ercltuirctar, Z. 1016, 467; " ponuntur," adchuireddar, " adhibentur," Z. 467; eiiiretar, " ponunt," Z. 314; atire uait, "pone a te," Z. 457. The third sing. pret. act. of the verb in our gloss occurs in the Irish Ki'miius, p. no : ro-imarcor Artur delb [deilb .'] Muire for a gualaind 1 ro-teilgistar na Pagain, "Arthur car- ried the image of Mary on his shoulder, and cast out the Pagans." No. 269. Etarfuarad (gl. refrigeria), etfuar, cold. I do not understand the force oictar- here. CORRECTIONS 152 Appendix. COERECTIONS AND ADDITIONS. Page 2, for caeaig read caeeig (Old Ir. carric, Book of Armagli, 10 I, i ; Med. W. carrec, Z. 814). Page 4, note 15, for amann read lamann. Page 5, No. 55, iolla is for hilla: see Commentary, No. 1005, p. 1 16. Page 5, No. 57, /w piacaipe read pmcaipe. Page 7, No. 132, scama is for squama, and lant) is the 0. Ir. lann. " Cenni am. bloscc am. lanna" is the gloss in the Book of Armagh, 176 b, 2, on "cecidenmt ah oculis ejus tamquam scamac." Page 7, No. 147,/or caip read capji. Page 8, No. 21 1, for fistula read festuca. Page 9, No. 237, /or monipicina read moin&ciaa.. Page 9, No. 254, scupa is certainly for stupa, not scopae. Page lo. No. 169, /or cndimpiac read cnaimpiac. Page io,Nos.272, 273, /or chiromantia reflííchiromachia. i^or pcupna r#írf/sturna. Page II, No. 305, /or eipinnac read éipinnac. Page 12, No. 328, /or pepga 7-ead pepsacc. Page 14, note 4, read merlaime, mer coisi. Page 17, No. 503, read cnaimpiac. No. 520, read Locanus, Locan. Page 18, No. 575, /or paipge read paipge. Page 19, No. 621, for piappuilech reat? piappmlech. Page 20, No. 643, delete [rentossus]. Page 24, No. 811, the MS. has " ereocledus inlcman." Page 25, No. 826, I should now read this as follows : " hie sibUus est hominis (i. e. is of the masc. gender) sibela [est feminae " is of the fem. gender"] : sermo pri[m]us in péo pope. Page 25, No. 831, delete [pUeus.] Page 27, No. 863, /or uipci read uipoi. No. 872, read pemcheccap. Page 28, No. 890, read péi6e. Page 31, No. 1019, read péibeaó. Page 32, No. 1057, read Dochinélach. Page 37, Corrections and Additions. 153 Page 37, No. 4, sai, súi, seems the W. syw (Davies). The ace. sing, of the deriva- tive siiithe occurs (spelt súidi(n)) in the Cris Finnain (Z. 933) : — cris coin muclirb " May my girdle be the girdle of John, ralég sUidi /iglan Who read pure science." Page 37, No. 5, for crottarias read crottaria-s. As to cruit, I am indebted for the following note to Mr. S. H. O'Grady, who has read and annotated the foregoing Commen- tary with the kindness generally found among men of his wide and accurate attain- ments: — "Figuratively cruit at the present day means ' a hump on the back' (from the shape of the Irish harp), and the word has been introduced into the Anglo-Irish dialect. He put a critt on himself (do léig sé cruit air ft'in) is applied to any one assuming a humpy attitude, as a jockey does when he works himself along in a race," &c. Page 37, No. 6, the timpan (gen. timpain), whence timpanach was a stringed instru- ment. See C.'s Battle of Magh Lena, p. 50, where occurs the expression an tiompan téad-bhinn, "the sweet-stringed timpan." Cf. also Girald. Topogr. Hib., "Hibemia qiiidem tantum duobus utitiir et deleotatur instrumentis cythara scilicet et tympana : Scotia tribus, eythara, tympano et chore : Gwallia vero cythara, tibiis et choro." Page 37, No. 9, cf. the Cornish renniat, divisor, which is synonymous with par- tista. Page 38, line 10, read 10, Luchtaire. I think this word is radically connected with the Latin lucta, "wrestling," luctor, luctator. Page 38, No. 13, I have now no doubt that cathir, &c., are stems in c. The stem of cathir (?' a weakening of a) is catharae. With uasal-athair compare Corn, huhel- tat, A. S. heahfre'Ser = " high-futlier." In the second line from the bottom of p. 38 read kthfor ath, and in the last line of the note /or philosophy read poetry. Page 39, No. 14, read crosdn. Hence the Mod. Ir. crosántacM, which Mr. O'Grady explains as " a kind of composition, part prose, part verse, generally consisting of very far-fetched jokes, and couched in the most difficult and out-of-the-way language at the command of the composer." Page 39, No. I J, cestunacTi, now ceisfeamhnach, O'G. Page 39, No. 16, in 0. Ir. the a of ard is long. Page 39, No. 17, einn I now regard as the gen. (cf. gilla nan each, gilla adairco). The locative sing, of masc. a-stems is in 0. Ir., as in Latin, identical with the gen. sing. Thus puirt, supra, No. 676, is the loc. oi port, gen. puirt. For examples of loca- tives sing, of other declensions, see Beitr. i. 335, 336. X Page 40, 154 Appendix. Page 40, No. 18, perhaps birria stands for hitrtis, "a cloak for rainy weather;" unsmc^e hi-ffigel, " unsmooth raiment," iElfric. Page 40, No. 19, W. g'vtjdd, Corn. gúdh. See Diefenhach's Celtica, i. 134, 135. Page 40, No. 20, R'lijlmn should he Righain (W. rhiain), as it is in the modern language. In Old Ir. it seems declined like a fem. i-stem. Thus the gen. pi. r'lgnae occurs in an 0. Ir. poem to one Áed, for a copy of which I am indebted to Herr Mone, of Carlsruhe : — " Is bun cruinn mair miad soerda, fri baig is bunad f indae, is gasne arggait arddbrigg, di chlaind chéit rig céit rígnae," where, though Monc's copy has phiuda and ignae, the corrections are certain." Page 40, No. 24, the t in sagart may he also explained by reference to the ordinary rise of rt from rd. See Z. 70. Page 40, No. 26, cf. the "W. clopcn, clopa, -pen-glog. Page 40, No. 27, read táiplis. Cf. A. S. tsofel (gl. aloa) ^If., "W". taflu, to fling. Perhaps táiplis is a Celtic word. Page 40, No. 30, the Lat. manus, 0. N. mund, should have been compared with jwwm-cille. Cf. also "W. mun, man. Page 40, Nos. 33, 35, the genitives sing, of ciabh and ditrs are respectively céihh, déi'se. Page 41, No. 36, cf. the Mod. Ir. p?'as, "hasty, quick, rash;" W. pres seems = praestus, presto, préf. Page 41, line 1 1, for fit read faithful. Page 41, No. 37, I strongly suspect thai fallaing is cognate with pallium, though Zeuss seems not to believe that a Celtic /can ever represent a Latin ^. Cf., however, con/oiVem " comparamus," Z. 841, and M. Pictet's paper, Beitr. ii., 84. Page 41, No. 39, now gncadh, pi. gruadhna. Cf. also W. grudd. Page 42, No. 42, hence the Anglo-Irish losset, " the long wooden box, with a lid and lock, often standing on trestles in a farmer's bed-room, and in which he keeps his linen and valuables," O'G. Page 42, No. 44, W. canivyl, where wtj as usual = e. Page 42, No. 46, I have blundered here. The hard d mfeddn = an 0. Ir. t (= 0. Celtic tt), and fedán is the "W. chicythu. Page 42, No. 47, the root may be vaks, to grow : cf. the line in Morte d' Arthur, " mixed with the manly geowth that fringed his lip." Page 42, No. 48, cf. ?e«mac, which glosses privignus, in a ninth-century MS. of Priscian, ' The MS. from which this poem is taken is preserved in the monastery of S. Paol, Carinthia. Corrections and Additions. 155 Priscian, fo. 30, a, written by one Dubthach, and preserved in tbc University Library of Leyden, No. 67. For this and tliu other glosses in the same 5IS. I am indebted to Professor Siegfried. Pago 42, No. 49, sesrach now means "a yoke of horses," O'G. Page 42, No. 50. Can this ran (gen. rain) be = the A. S. hrón, " whale" ? Page 42, No. 51, of. the GaeL ceann-hhárr-es.s^\úg, "a bishop's mitre." Page 42, No. 55, iollais hilla, see No. 1005, p. 117. Maróo = "W. monochsn. Page 43, No. 59, also adirc-liu (gl. cornis), Z. 726 (is liu = Ganl. Xou^os.?). Page 43, No. 61, riaghail (ia from e) is the "W. rheol. Page 43, No. 64, perhaps mitreta is for metreta. Page 43, No. 65, the Mod. Ir. meadar means "a vessel," generally a churn. Hence the Anglo-Ir. methcr. Page 43, No. 70, sess is now " the board thrown out from the gunwale of a boat to the strand, to enable one to walk in dryshod," O'G. Page 44, No. 71, Gael, taohhan, "rafter, beam." " Taoibhhi means a small patch in the side {taolh) of a brogue," O'G. Page 44, No. 73, lainnéir is a living word along the Shannon, and means "lan- yard," C. Perhaps both the English and Irish words are taken from the French laniere. Page 44, No. 75, now coróinn, gen. coróinneach, O'G. Page 44, No. 77, the reading of the quatrain here given is justified by the fac-simile given by Dr. Ferdinand Keller in his Bilder imd Schriftzuge u. s. w., plate xi. : reimm should be reimm, and oa, 6a. Page 45, in the paradigm of the article the hypothetical stem is inaccurate. In the masc. it should be sanda (ex sanna, sa-sma (?)) ; in the fem. sand! (ex sa-sma (?)) : in the neut. nom. and ace. sing. sa. In Unes 3 and 6, for sanad ? read sa-n ? In the dat. pi. oidia read déib = dévábo (?), and compare fiajpejio va^iavaiKafio, p. 100, the discovery of which forms overturns Ebel's theory (here followed) as to the origin of the Ir. dat. pi. from an instrumental. 0. Ir. aih {-ib), Gaul, aio = ábus (fem.), Skr. dbliya». Page 46, No. 86, oigheann now means " a large cauldron," O'G., who quotes from an old song, " do thuit mo bhean a n-oiyheann na foola." Page 46, No. 88, /or panthera read pantera. Perhaps this is the 'Evtuah. pantiere, " a draw-net for partridges, &c.," Old Eng. paunter : — " Pride h.ith in his paunter kauht the heie and the lowe, So that unnethe can eny man God Almihti linowe." Political Songs of England, ed. Wright, p. 344. X 2 Page 46, 156 Appendix. Page 46, No. 90, lefh, "W". lied = Lat. latus, Gr. ttXóto? (Ebel). Other examples oileth, meaning half-, are leathlolhtha, " half rotten," leathmheisgc, " half dnink." Note 1 . If doiros in the foIlo-wLng Gaulish inscription on the handle of a patera (found in 1853 near Dijon) be = the O. Ir. dóir, the opposite of s6ir, the truth of the conjcotiu-e here made is estabKshed : doieos segojiaei ietev alisanv, " a slave of Segomaros made (this) for Alisanos." Page 47, No. 92, " craos na haoine,'" lit. "gluttony of the Friday," is a phrase now used of eating meat on that day, O'G. Page 47, No. 93, mafaxa Yel corductum vcl stramentum, stral vel bedding, ^Ifric. Page 47, Nos. 94, 9;, the gen. of has is latse. Read basóg. Page 47, No. 98, dare we connect cáin with poena, TroiViy ? Pago 47, No. 99, -with, féith of. Corn, guidcti, gL cutulus, i. e. catulus, a kind of fetter; also Skr. vétasa, arundo. Page 48, No. 104. In the quotation from the Tripartite Life for atcondairc we should probably read atcondarc, of. adcondarc, "/perceived," Z. 930. Page 48, No. 106, read rnkla., now "a cup;" caitheamh na scála, "cup-tossing on HaUow-e'cn," O'G. Page 48, No. 108, " talamh, gen. talmhan, is now used by correct speakers for the earth = the world, as in driiim na talmhan = dorsum terrte, the face of the earth. But talamh, gen. talaimh, is earth in the sense of land, e. g. da acra talaimh, two acres of land," O'G. (O'D. and C. do not recognise this distinction.) Page 48, No. no, an earlier instance is in the Book of Armagh, 11, «, 2 (top margin), " is láile inso bis as incerttts," " there is a place here below that is incertus." Page 49, No. 118, as to grunna, also gronna, gromna, see Z. 735, note '. Page 50, No. 1 22, "An old saying is cró roimh oirc, ' stye before pigling' = ' count- ing your chickens before they are hatched,' " O'G. {cró roimh na horcaibh, C). Page 50, No. 128, lasair (= laxarac) is the AV. Uachar. Page 50, No. 129, camradh is, perhaps, cognate with "W. cafo. Page 50, No. 1 30, read sen (old) = sena-s, W. hen : cf. Zend hana. Page 50, No. 131, sech-rán is obviously a deriv. from the i^rep. síí/í, W. hep. Lat. secus ; Zend, haca. Page 51, No. 133, delete the statement that in 0. Ir. liacc is a cc-stcm, into which I was led by a misreading of Zeuss's (corrected siqjra p. 80, No. 573) ; liacc was and is a fem. a-stem. As to lagmar, v. No. 792, p. 96. Page 51, No. 137, ossadh is cognate with sossadh and fossadh, the common root being siHA. Page 51, Corrections and Additions. 157 Page 51, No. 138, cf. A. S. mele (patera), -áílfr. Page 51, No. 139. I susjicct cogail (0. Ir. coccad) is cou-cata, tile cata being cog- nate with Gaul, catu, Ir. oath. Page 52, No. 141, the dat. sing, hairgin is iu Z. 738. Page 52, No. 142, read 0. W. petgucrid in the masculine. And in the third line read nomad (Z. 1076) /or nóim-ed. Page 52, No. 145, cogar is probably con-gar. Sec p. 76, No. 469. Pago 52, No. 148, at the end read san(d)islindcni. Page 52, note 2, hliadne, Book of Armagh (cited supra, No. 676), nom. bliadain, is another example of the gen. plur. of a fcm. i-stem. So ilax fuchraice, Patrick's Hymn ; nom. foohric : fochide, Z. 992, 481 ; nom. fochaid : infinite, Z. 979 ; nom. infinit. Page 53, No. 152, cf. the Eng. butteris, Fr. boutoir. Page 53, No. 154, compare with liiireeh, in its secondary sense, the Vedic charman, lit. a hide. Page 53, No. 156, cf. W. mer, a particle, Gr. fiipo's, which Benfey connects with Skr. mrsh. Cf. t'tr with tarsh. Page 55, No. 170, so biocon, from Viscount. Page 55, No. 173, ahhdaine (abbacy) is solely applicable to the office. Page 55, No. 177, "W. eglwys, é becoming wg as usual. Page 55, No. 179, "W. hlisggn. Blaesc is now plaosg, "pod," and, jocosely, the " head," O'G. Page 55, No. 180, for sabribarra read sarabara : " sarabara sunt fluxa ac sinuosa vestimenta dc quibus legitur in Daniele." Isidor. Page 55, No. 183, see, however, Ebcl, Beitr. ii. 82, on the Vertauschung der spi- ranten, f, s, h (cJi), iu Celtic. Page 55, No. 191, bile also means lip (of a jug, &o.), O'G. Page 56, No. \g/\.,faechog is cognate with W. gwichiad. Com. guihan. Page 57, No. 207, read dreolán, now dreoU'in, from derail, Corm., now deireoil, diminutive. Page 57, No. 209, conn = Lat. canna: W. cawn, conyn. Page 57, No. 21 1, read fcstuca /or fistula. Page 57, No. 216, ga also means "beam:" ga gréine, sunbeam; ga gealaighe, moonbeam, O'G. * Page 58, No. 217. I think now that the right reading may be seideth gáitlilulga, the second word being the gen. of a gáithbuilg. Page 58, No. 220, for gen. lláthaig read gen. bUthaighe. Page J 8, 1 5 8 Appendix. Page 58, '^o. 222, diangalar is wrongly rendered here ; a gloss in Gildas' Lorica shows that its meaning is languor. As to the note, I now see that the t in perfects like asruhiir-t, &c., is nothing hut the d (of the root dha), which, when following r or c, hecomes t. This is proved hy the occurrence of the form loasccailatar, " they suffered," in the poem following the Félire (Leab. Breacc) : — iarna techt don r'lgia after their coming to the kingdom lodamdatar sóethu they suffered pains. (The second line is glossed by " .i. rodamsat soethu .i. plana,") And I now believe that the unasjiirated t in domeltis, &c,, was preceded by n. Cf. dognitis, adsaitis, dofuaircitis. Page 59, No. 227, cf. in "beUo ItotJi," where Adamnán (Vit. Col.) alludes to the battle of Mag-Eath (= Eotomagus). Page 60, No. 233, the spelling sirogra seems to show that chiragra was pronounced sheeragra. Page 60, No. 240, " cliath fuirsidhe is a rude kind of harrow, made with a hurdle and stones to weight it, for light work like bush-harrowing. A regular haiTow is hráca, or práca," O'G. Page 60, No. 245, Schleicher thinks popina a loan-word from one of the other Italic dialects (Zeits. vii. 320). Page 61, No. 246, and lapiUula, of course, for lapillulus. Page 61, No. 248, read Luch francach. "A rat is now called sira^Xy franncach," o'a. Page 61, No. 251, C. says there is a phrase tug sé amaisc air, "he made a grab at him." Page 61, No. 254, read, possibly from es. Page 61, No. 256, for onesta read ouesta, ovesta, and c£ olesta beost, ^Ifr. Page 62, No. 257, " haineacJtlacli occurs in the sense of a female retainer (uncon- nected with horses) in the tale of Diarmid and Grainne," O'G. {ToruigheacM B. 7 G., p. 98). Pago 62, No. 262, in the fourth line of the quatrain read has stuck. Page 62, No. 264, in the paradigm read dih rahethaib. Page 62, No. 265, is tiar = du-iar? , Page 6^, No. 266, 61 cormae would be better rendered " a drinlnng of ale." Page 63, No. 272, from dom comes duimin, a small handle : read novadurni. Page 63, No. 274, S2)linc, "a sharp look;" splincin, " a long splinter of bog -pine, used as a candle," O'G. Page 64, Corrections and Additions. 159 Page 64, No. 279, for cumail read eomal, and delete the words Gaulish ver. Page 64, No. 287, I tliirk Ebcl (Beitr. i. 163) errs in denying a vowel-changing power to 0, u, for knomnaib (gl. lituris), Z. 739, is surely from h'nomnaib, Lat. lino, cerool = circulus, Z. 594 ; felsiib = philosojshus ; and I believe that betho, «tho (from bith, ith), may also be quoted as examples of the power possessed by 0. Ebel says that in the latter instances the stands for a prior a ; and we certainly have bMa, etha. But these are surely mere instances of a for 0. Cf. the Ogamic genitive Atilogdo, which Dr. Graves reads Apilogdo, in Mr. Wilde's Catalogue of the Antiquities in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. DubUn, 1857, p. 136. Page 65, No. 290. " Nighean is heard in Ireland, in names like Nora nicjhean Aodha, Nora Hays," O'G. (O'D. and C. say this should be written N. in n-Aodhu). Page 66, No. 296. These words seem not Indo-European. " Orientis partibus Ad- ventavit asiiius" is probably true in more senses than one. Page 66, No. 300, cf. A. S. feohstrang (pecuniosus), feohhus (ajrarium), iElfr. Page 66, No. 303, cf. the Com. diures (gl. exul). Page 66, No. 30J. The theory here set forth is so extremely ingenious that I could not help inserting it. For my part, however, I believe that Hérinn is nothing but Ivernya (^lovepvia), the v having passed into spiritas asper, which has then shifted, the e standing for i (Z. 25), the nn for ny, as in the Prakrit anna from Skr. anya, the 0. Ir. moirtchenn, from morticinium. Thus, Ivcrnia, hlernna {^'lepvrf), whence by metathesis hirenn, hérenn. As to the irregularity in the ace., enn for inii, I have found the correct vowel in the Tripartite Life: dorat dia hcirind duitsiu ("God has given Ire- land to thee"), Egerton, 93 (Miis. Brit.), fo. 16 a, 2. Page 68, Une 4 from top. The I in marh ("VV. marw) is really a v, as in 0. Ir. tarb = Gaulish tarvos, W. tarw, fedb = Lat. vidua, "VV. gweddw, garb = Skr. garva, W. garw, nonbar = a Slo*. navanvara-m. Page 69, note 2, add: ind reta adgitsi optait, Z. 978, " the things which the op- tative desires :" assa^Mssim en cechtar mo da gúaland, " I wish a bird on each of my two shoulders." Seirgl. Conoulainn. Page 70, No. 370, now macámh. Page 70, No. 372. The statement of the regular lautvcrtretung in Old Irish, and the other Indo-European languages, is here given with a brevity which, perhaps, may mislead. The following Table will be useful, and may be relied on so far as it goes, being, with the exception of the Old Irish column, taken from Cui'tius' Grundzilge der Griechisehen Etijmologie (Leipzig, 1858): — i6o Appendix. k a 4 a o 1 i o o M 5° "a 1 .1 "H á K c, ch (g)' k,kh,ch,(; K c, q ll(g) l»(g) k, c, c, s k, 6Z G g g.j Y g k k(ch) g> '. z gl z GH g gh, li X hb, gc g g(iO g. z, z S,i T t, th (iy t,th T t thCd) d t t D d d s d t z, sz d d DH 1 dh 9 fb,d,b'= d t d d P lost'', c, f« p, ph IT P f f, V (b) P P B b b /3 b BH b bh i- fi», b= b b(p) b b n N ri, lost?' li y before gutturals n n n n N n,orlosts D, n V n n n u n M m, nh m 11, v< m m m m m B r r P r r r r r L 1 1 \ 1 1 1 1 1 Y lost, h ?t y ?,- J J j j j S s, or lost' s, sh 'y,- s(r) s(z) s(r) s, ch, s s V f, v™ V P V V w V V ■ When c is, or has been, flanked by vowels, it becomes ch, for whicli g (i. e. gJi) is found. b At the beginning of a word (in milaitt). ■^ In a word (in inlavi). «I When / is, or has been, flanked by vowels, it becomes th, for which d{\. e. tlJi) is found. * 0. Ir./ex i) is very rare. See p. li)4, addendum to No. 37. I havehttle doubt that j* occurs in intant (probably in com- bination with some other letter), but cannot yet quote a siu-e example. ' In the combination iic, so far as I know, the nasal is always lost in 0, Ir. B In the combinations nt, its. b In mislauf, e. g. in the ace. sing., and gen. plur. of a-stems, what I call the transported n represents a primitive m. • In mislaut. k I suspect that initial i/ is sometimes represented by ft, it having (as often in Greek) passed into the spiritus asper. 1 Lost between vowels, as I believe, invariably : sometimes also in anlaut, e. g. in the nora. and gen. of the article. "• Initial V always becomes/. In anlaut and aushiut v (written b, sometimes /in Old Irisli, bk in Modem Irish» is pre- ser\'ed in combination with d, /, «, r. It also occm-s in vara, "your" (cf. Goth, izvai-a), written barn ovfarn in O. lr.,uarh in the Tripartite Life, bhai- ii- in the modem laiiguage. Page 7 2, Corrections and Additions. i6i Page 72, No. 397, a left-handed man is ciotach: ciotóg, "the left-hand," O'G. Lhuyd has compared W. f/iWiY/i, "left;" chwithig, "left-handed." Page 72, No. 41 i,for guitter read giiiltcr. Page 72, No. 412, " breall is the fflans penis: also the round knob at the end of the huailteán, or striking part, of a flail, by which the thong is kept from flying off," O'G. Page 73, No. 423, line 8 from top, read, 423, Tuatu (gl. hiicus) ; cf. Totttixts; and in the translation of the Gaulish inscription rend made this temple for Bclosama. Dr. Siegfiied no'w explains eióeu, rEUETi by the Old Ir. root ruE, found in fritamm«Mrat "me adflciunt," fritammiorsa (gl. me adficiet), Z. 336; ii't/'ad (gl. factum est), Book of Armagh, 189 i, i. In the note delete the fii'st sentence. M. Pictet is un- doubtedly right in identifying OviWoveo^ with Villonius (Gruter, 488-5). See his learned and ingenious Essai sur quelques Inscriptions en langue gauloise. Geneve, 1859. Page 74, No. 428. I have no doubt now that the MS. is right in its riiaimnech duhain. Cf. the Skr. róman horsehair (from rohman), and the 0. Ir. ruamnae (gl. lodix), Z. 27 ; "W. rhawn, Bret, reiin, Ir. ruainne (No. 463) seem connected. Page 74, No. 429. I think dilcchta is the prct. part. pass, of a verb dileicim : cf. leicim = linquo. Page 74, No. 430, cf. aon-t-suim, " grand total," O'G. Page 74, No. 431, delete, gl. tener, infra. Page 74, No. 434, O'G. thinks cúisi (for cúise) the gen. sing. Page 75, No. 446, read tige, gen. of tig. Page 75, No. 462, the ace. plurals here quoted seem (with the exceptions of cairtea, náimtea) to be rather examples of metathesis rather than extension. Page 75, line 3 from bottom, for 469 read 463. Page 76, No. 465, cf. Fr. doigt de pied. Poge 76, No. 479, W. cwpan. Page 76, No. 482, perhaps W. od-a in eh-odn, " horse-dung," may be connected. Page 77, No. 484, sgagaim, "I strain, sift, winnow," O'G.; cf. Eng. shake? Page 76, No. 498, delete, compare Eng. whelp. Page 77, No. 508, prenehán and préaehan are now " a crow ;" préachán na ccearc, " a kite," O'G. Page 78, No. 545, c is not aspii-ated by the influence of n. In sancht the cht has regularly arisen from ct. Cf. 0. Persian Bakhtris, durukhta: A. S. ta?h-te, va^h-te, soh-te, from tsec-an, wsec-an, sec-an. Cowc/ioimnucuir, conchcchrat, are probably written in the MS. ochoim, ochech, and should have been read cochoim, cochech. Y Page 79, i62 Appendix. Page 79, No. 561, cf. the N. H. G. eher-esche. Page 79, No. 565, hence fraochnn, wlioi'tleberry, and cf. épeixij, erica. Page 80, No. 570, hráthair uow means cousin; dearhhhhráthair, "brother," pro- nounced dritháir, derbráthir (gl. germane), Z, 834. Page 81, line 7, for the earth read earth. Page 81, No. 577, sroll now always means satin; sioda is silk, O'G. ■ Page 81, No. 587, "a bramhle-brake is now drisearnach, with the termination of which cf. sffealparnach, "continued pinching" {sgealp, a pinch); siosamach, "con- tinued whispering," O'G. Page 82, No. 595, the W. pyrchwyn, "crest of a helmet ;" pyrgivyn, "crest of a plume," may be connected. Page 83, No. 606, or is a neut. a-stem in 0. Ir., and occurs in the nom. sing, with the transported n in the following verses, for which I am indebted to Herr Mone : — " Is en imrao riiada s;is He is a bird round which the trap is closing, is nau tholl diant eslinn gúas, He is a leaky ship in perilous danger, is lestar fas, is crann criu He is an empty vessel, he is a withered tree, [nach digni toil ind rig túas.] Whoso doth not the will of the King above. Is úr íiglan, is nem im gréin, He is pure gold, he is heaven round the sun, is lestar narggit cu fin, He is a vessel of silver with wine [in it], is son, is alaind, is nóeb He is prosperous, is beautiful, is holy, each óen digni toil ind rig."' Everj' one that doth the will of the King. Page 85, No. 641, read luathgáirech. Page 85, No. 650, coisinech would properly be " small-footed." Page 85, No. 652, add, irom ffearh, a scab. Page 86, No. 660, for sochoise read sochoisc. I cannot but think the cosdtir here fjuoted is cognate with the Lat. consequor. Cf. madu coscedar (gl. ipsa consequatur), Leyden Priscian, 17 i. Page 86, No. 666, taithieamh na gréine, "the shining of the sun," is a common phrase. Page 87, No. 674, delete line 5 as far as cruaidh. Page 88, No. 700, cf. 0. W. cruitr (gL pala, a winnowing-shorel). Page 89, 1 This is from the before- mentioned MS. in the monastery of S. Paul. I have ventured to correct Mone'a sur into sis, his nan into nau, his sin into fin. Mr. Curry has found a poem in the Book of Ballymote, in which the above verses are incorporated. Corrections and Additions. 163 Page 89, Xo. 709. I have now no doubt that sgeota and sgeotha are different words. Sgeota (gl. eartesium, i. e. cliartaccum) seems a loan-word from sclicda. As to scéofJw, see Eeeves' Vit. Col., 106. Du Cange, sub v. sceta. Page 89, No. 716, with lile, "leaflet, blossom," of. the Gaulish jSrfi'ooanda, "Aehil- la;a millefolium." Is not this = folium, f/)vWov ? Page 89, No. 717, cassock, Fr. casaque, Ital. casacoia, Lat. casa (Diez, E. W., 91), has nothing to do with ceis. Page 89, No. 720, in Sanskrit svapna sometimes means a dream : cf. Old Eng. swercn, somnium, imvoi. Page 90, No. 725. If O'E. be correct in explaining long as enclosure, hng-plnvt - castrum becomes intelligible. Page 91, No. 735,/o/' áivs-i-s read aius-ti-s? Page 91, No. 740, /or iii. read iii. No. 741, read Sealladh. Page 92, No. 744, Z.'s mtiinte is right. Cf. mj/nc, monile, ^Ifr., mene, Beowulf, 2403. Page 92, No. 745, druim (notwithstanding the iiTcgularity of r? = t) is the W. trwm; so dias = W. twys. Page 93, No. 752, nrhe (not arpc) is the right form. Cf. Goth, arbja, heir, and Skr. arbha, proles. Page 94, line 5, for yavas read yavas. Page 94, No. 769, read Bulhgadh. Page 96, No. 782, now leamhnacJd. Cf. W. llefritli. Page 96, No. 792, Leasugliadh means, i, to improve ; 2, to manure, O'G. Page 97, No. 795. Two other forms axefoileastrom, oileastrom, O'G. Page 97, No. 796, cf. Do sgairt si fa gháiridhe, " she burst out into a roar of laughter," 0"G. Page 97, No. 797, I feel sure that the true reading of Z.'s uudimm is vudimin. Page 98, No. 812, Dia (= divas), "day;" in the ace. sing, dei (fri dei) is still de- clined like an s-stem. But in the dat. diu {mdi}t) it has gone over to the vocalic declension. Page 99, note, for Celtic v read Gaulish v ; see, however, p. 154. Page 100, line 12 from top, /or 847 read 843. Page 100, No. 845, for Coindcalbthadhwe should certainly read Coindealhháthadh : coindeal, from candela; báthadh, "destruction, extinguishment." Cf. bathach, leg. báthach (gl. moribundus), Z. 777. Page 100, No. 846, Taidbsiu maybe du-ad-í;tó-s-tián. Cf. "W. gwedd, "shape," Z. 860 ; a-gwedd = adgwedd. Y 2 Page 100, 1 64 Appendix. Page 100, note, line 11, read a.á-coth.-ded-ae ; coth = Gaulish, cata, "W. cyd. Page loi, No. 851, cf. "W. cor-lan, "sheep-fold." Page 1 01, Ifo. 853, /or now aifrin read now aLtriomi : with aiffrend c£ W. offeren. Pago 1 01, No. 854, gradale for graduale; W. gris-\jh, from gressus; W. grisian, " steps." Page 102, No. 859, corporale is the napkin which covers the sacred elementB. Page 102, No. 864, now scóraid. Page 105, No. 884, read solas, happiness, the opposite of dólás. Page 106, No. 892, Tea,á compá?itus. Page 107, line 11, for di[a]áis read dia es (dom-h^is-se, "after me," Z. 1053). No. 899, read denid (facite), Z. 458. Page loS, No. 903, read comthromugud. Comhthrom now means "just, fair." Page 108, No. 908, now leoirghnomh. Page 109, No. 913, now comháireamh (áram = ad-ram ?). Page 109, No. 916, now lámhágan (applied to a child's first attempt at creeping on all-fours), from Idinh, just as lafodóireacM, "groping;" from lap and lapa, "the hand," O'G. Page 109, No. 918. Comma is, perhaps, a loan-word; «ro/t/ta taleatio (talea, a cutting). Page III, No. ^il, for finlorg read fri lorg, " on (the) track." Page 1 1 1, No. 940, ef. in^irrtha, gl. lacerandum, Gildas' Lorica. Page 112, No. 945, now sméaróid: cf. smear, " a hlackbeiTy," O'G. Page 1 12, note, frecuirthe céill (gk recole, i. e. repone sensum), Z. 1 130. Page 1 13, No. 952, Ir. gres, "W. greí^ seem likewise connected with ghrans. Page 113, No. 955. In the last line of the quotation from THtán's hymn I should now render hiam by " may I be !" Page 114, No. 967. In his A. S. lexicon, p. 690, Ettmiiller gives " sceóta -an m. tructus, trocta piscis." Page 114, line 11 fi'om bottom, /or 995 read 975. Page 1 14, No. 976, there is no such word as ainmidheach, according to O'D. and C. Page 1 16, No. 999, delete (from sbhrav?). Page 1 17, No. 1006. In the dialect of Yannes, hlone (go}, p. 147. Agglutination, pronominal, 107 1; p. 165. ^Ifrie's Glossary cited, p. 144, p. 145, &e. Antra Choluim Chille, cited, p. 37, note. Archives dfs Missions Scientifigucs et Ziiteraires, vol. V,. referred to, p. 97, note. Armagh, Bool- of. See Manuscripts. Article, Old Irish, declined, 78; and see Addenda, p. 155 ; nom. pi. masc. of article in Mid. Irish, p. 135 ; article in Old Welsh, Cornish, and Bre- ton, !>. 45, note '. Assimilation, retrogressive, 458 ; progressive, 705. Aspiration, 5, p. 45, note'; p. 46, note ' ; 139, 287, 1071. Aufrecht, Dr. Theodor, referred to, 423, 776. Autun, Gaulish inscription of, p. 104, note. B in Old Irish corresponds with Skr. b, Gr. /3, Lat. 4 ; and also with Skr. bh, Gr. 0, Lat. / (at the beginning of a word), b (in a word), 372; p. 160 ; Indo-European b, see p. 160 ; b sometimes for g, 7 84; apparent instance of Ir. b = Lat. 4', p. 149 (No. 152). Benarj's law, 372. Benfey, Theodor, referred to, 426. his Griechisches Wurzellexicon referred to, 700, 1070, 1095. Beowulf. See Thorpe. Bh, Indo-European, p. 160. Biihtlingk and Roth, their Skr. Dictionary referred to, 870, 95 2. Bopp, Franz, cited or referred to, 158 ; p. 58, note; 224, 250, 290, 420, 546, 621, 776, 860, 904, 1000, 106S, 1071. • his Vcrgleichende Grammatilc, quoted, 387, 703. — — • bis Glossarium Sanscritieum referred to, 1047, 1081, 1133, 1095. Brogán's hymn (Liber Symnoruni), cited 21S, 2S0, 424, 966, 977. Burn's Eeclesiastical lau', cited, S54, 855. C. Stems in c. See Declension, and p. 153. Old Irish e corresponds with Gr. k, Lat. c, q, Skr. k, kh, ''^'1 Í") 372, P- 160 ; Cf in Welsh becomes i"/;, 439 ; et in Irish becomes cht (sancht = sancta, 545, see Addenda, pp. 161-162), hut th in Welsh, 915. ■ c (in inlaut) lost in combination cr, 621, 724; in combination en, 1 18. and Addenda. Cianan of Daimliac (Duleek), ^^. Ciaran, St., 1137. Civilization, material, of Irish ecclesiastics, 740. Colmáu's hj-mn (Liber Hymnorum), cited, 214, 338, 588, 640, 738, 890, 955. Columcille, p. 37, note. Comgell, hymn to Abbot, p. 146. Comparatives, formation of some Old Irish, 11 12, "15. II33- Conjugation. See Verb. Cormac's Glossary cited or referred to, 38, 42, 70, 90, 112, 115, 120, 136, 146, 155, 159, 184, 216, 2'8, 255, 256, 266, 555, 57S, 58S, 651, 814, 8431 S73, 889, 897, 933, 966, 1065, 1 102; p. 127, note * ; p 148, p. 165. Cormacan écces, cited 39, 56, 226, 866; p. 147. Ct becomes ebt in 0. Irisli, pp. 161-162. Cummian's Epistle, cited, p. 145. Curry, Professor Eugene, cited or referred to, pas- i68 General Index. sim ; his Cath MaigJic Lina cited, 580; and see Seirglige Conculamn. Curtius, G., referred to, p. 58, note ; 245, S60, 87 1 ; his GrUitdziige der Gricc/nscheti Etymolofjie cited or referred to, 792, 948, 999, 1095 ; p. 159. D becomes t before aspirated s, 148, 734 ; stems in Í-/, see Declension ; Old Irish d corresponds with Skr. and Lat. rf, Gr. 5, and also with Skr, if/i, Gr. 0, Lat. / (at the beginning of a word), i/, h (in a word), 372, p. 160; d assimilated to ??, 914; to /, 915; gh written for dh^ 604 (bogJiar fur /lod/iar); Indo-European d, see p. 160. Dative jihiral in Irish, origin of, p. 155. De Bellogiiet, Baron, his Hthnogénie Gauloisc re- ferred to, 423, and note. De Betouw, liis De nris, &c., referred to, 1029. Declension, Old Irish : — I. Vocalic: . . . i. masc. a-ftems, 17, Si; neut. a-stems, 139 ; masc. ia- stems, 9 (there are neut. ia- stems). 2. fem. a-stems, 9 ; fern, ia- stems, 158. 3. masc. and fem. i-stems, 2, 42; p. 52, note -, p. 157; neut. i-stems, 1008. 4. masc. u-stems, 264 (there are also neut. u-stems, but no fem. u-stems). II. Consonantal; i. Guttural stems: c-stems, 13 ; g-stem, 1036. 2. Dental stems: t-stems, 4; ant-stems, 292, 444 ; ent- stems (Jiichc, gen. hichet) ; d-stems, i ; n-stems, loS ; mann-stem, 991. 3. Liquid stems : r-stems, 13. 4. S-stems, 812; p. 163; ns- stems, 1 1 15. III. Monosyllabic stems in t, 987. IV. Adjectival : a-stems, S03 ; ia-stems, S03 ; i-stems, 661 (ili, nom. pi. of Í1, 565 ; and see JBcitr. 1., 464). V. Pronominal. See Piwiouns, Article, Flexion in adjectives preceding the nouns with which they agree, $6^ ; passage over from one declension to another, 87, 726, 1047; p. 135, p. 163 ; extension of stems, 462, but see p. 161; loss of labial ending in dat. pi., p. 135. See Article^ Pronoun. Declension in Welsh and Cornish, trace of, p. 1 35 (pyn, dat. of pen). De Courson, his Hist, des Origines, &c, cited, p. 164. Denis, cited or referred to, p. 133, note; 134. i)/i, Indo-European, seep. 160. Diefenbach, Dr. Lorenz, referred to, 387 ; his Cel- /i'rff referred to, 121,266; p. 154; h\s Gtossarium Med. Lat. Germ., cited or referred to, 152, 574, 793, 866; p. 145; his Got/iisehes Worterbuch quoted, 1073; referred to, 1095. Diez, his EtymologiscJies TVorterbuch cited or re- ferred to, 107, 708, 852; p. 148. Dinima mace Nathi, 133, 1080. Diminutival suffixes, 934; p. iii, note. Dioscorides, cited, 765. Dual in Irish, 773. Dubthach, his MS. of Priscian, p. 155. Du Cange, his Glossarium cited or referred to, 59, 98, 797 ; p. 143. Ebel, Dr. Hermann, cited or referred to, 74; p. 61, note=; 287,288,289,315, 328,735; p, 99, note; 1117 ; p. 136, note; p. 156, p. 157, p. 158. Eclipsis, phenomena of, 905. Ettmiiller, hisZíXifOíi^íí^fosajroMÍíl/WíCÍted, p. 164. F= sv, 777; initial /"from v, 157, 468; from p, P- '54- Félire Oingiisso, cited or referred to, 35, 36, 168, 234; p. 65, notei; 391, 812; p. 100, note; 1131, 1133. Ferguson, Mr. Samuel, quoted, 708. Festus, referred to, 18. Fermoy, Book of. See Manuscripts. Fiacc's Hymn l^Libir Hymnorum), cited, 154,588, 605, 729, 870, 897, 943, 1080; Preface to, cited, p. 112, note. Forstemann, referred to, 55. Í?, loss of, between vowels, 378, r 1 14 ; in combina- tion (?«, 459, 683. Stemsin /7, seeXiiWe'ni'i'o/i. Old Irish g corresponds with Skr. g,j, Gr. 7, Lat. g ; and also with Skr. gh, h. Gr. Xi Lat. h (at the be- ginning of a word), g (in a word), 372, and p. 160; ggfo^ng, %■]()■, Indo-European 51, seep. 160. Gaulish Inscriptions. See Discriptions. derivatives in anco, &c., 1006. Gh, Indo-Eiuopean, see p. 160. GUdas, 17. Badonicus, p. 133. Lorica, p. 1 36, et seq. Giraldus Cambrensis, his Topogr. Hib. cited, 37 ; p. 153. Gliick, C. W., his Kcltischc Namen cited or referred to, 46, 133, 139, 258, 328, 430, 533, 558, 656, 666, 667, 957, 999, 1073, 1 131. Gothic h (g) = O. Ir. c ; Gotb. k = O.Ir. g; Goth. g = 0. It. g; Goth, ih (d) = O. Ir. d ; Goth. t = 0.lT.d; Goth. d=0. Ir. d. See Addenda, p. 160. General Index. 169 Greek k = 0. Ir. c; 7, x= 0- Ir. 17; ^, 9 = 0. Ir. í?; j3, = O. Ir. b, 372 i and see Addenda, p. 160. Graves, Rev, Dr., mentioned, p. 159. Grimm, Jacob, referred to, 387,423; bis Geschichie der di'uischin S'pnicfic referred to, 250, 784. his DcKtsche Scchtsaltertliiimer cited, 11 36. Gunatiou in Old Irish, 3S0, 392, 959. if in Old Iri:>h, p. 68, note. Haug, his Die Guihas referred to, 682. Highland Society's Bictionarium Scoto-Celticum cited or referred to, 66, et passim. Imperative active. Old Irish rare form of 2nd pers. sing., p. 112, note, and Addenda, p. 164. Indo-European consonants, how represented in Old Irish and other sister languages, p. 160. Inscriptions, Old Irish, on the case of the Book of Durrani 203 ; copied by Dr. Petrie, 398 ; Gau- lish, Vaison, 423, p. 161 ; Nismes, p. 100, note ; Dijon, p. 156. See Offham, Irish Nmnius. See Todd. J (= y) lost at beginning of Old Irish words, 758 ; assimilated to preceding I, 765, 884; to n, p. 159 ; to r, II 16 ; passing into spiritus asper, p. 160. K, Indo-European, how represented in the O. Ir. and sister languages, p. 160. Keller, Dr. F., his Bilder und Schriftziige, u. s. w., referred to, p. 155. Kelly, Rev. Dr., his Calendar of Irish Saints cited, 223- Kirchhoff referred to, 423. Kuhn, Dr. A., cited or referred to, 108; p. 68, note, 423, 1036, 1038. L, Indo-European, p. 160; O. Ir. I, ibid. assimilating a following d, 915. -lach, 933. Laidcenn mac Biith Baunaig, p. 133, and note. Lassen, referred to, 758. Latin c, q = 0. Ir. c ; Lat. y = 0.\r. g; Lat. h (at the beginning of a word) =0. Ir. r/ ; Lat. t = 0. Ir. t; hat. d= O.lr. d; Lat. /(at the beginning of a word) = O. Ir. d, b ; Lat. d, b (in a word) = O. Ir. d (and 4?), p. 160. Xí:aM«)-iííYffii', mentioned, p. 132. See Manuscripts. Lebar »a hiiiiire cited, see Manuscripts. Lithuanian consonants, correspondence of, with those of the 0. Ir., and other sister-languages, p. 160; declension of Lith. stems in -ter, 1047. Locative sing, iu 0. Irish, p. 153 (and cf. the Mod. Ir, cois na habhann, Idiniii re fairge). Lottner, Dr. Carl, cited or referred to, 831; p. 100, note; 977, 1124; and see Verb. \ M, Indo-European, p, 160 ; m in aiislaui weak- ened into n in 0. Ir,, p. 160, note; ?« in Welsh represents w^wí, mn, mb^ 108. Macintyre (^Mac int sdir\ 1137. Manuscripts cited : — Book of Armagh (T. C. D.), cited, 75, 114, 203, 264, 342. 366. 3S3. 3S7, 39°. 398. 424.425. 427. 439. iSo, 5S3, 588, 607, 616, 676, 693, 729, 745, 746; p. 95, note2; 781 ; p. 100, note ; p. 103, note ^; 87 i, 879, 909, 948 ; p, 112, note; 994,1071,1085; p. 146, p, 147, p. 152 (bis), p. 156, p. 166. Book of Dimma (T. 0. D.) cited, 133, 1080. Book of Fermoy (Dr, Todd) quoted, 710. Book of Leinster (T. C. D.) cited, 555, Egerton, 88 (Miis. Brit.), referred to, 301. Hark, iSc2 (Mus, Brit.), cited, 232; p. 68, note; 11 34. H. 2, i6(T. C. D.), p. 37, note. H, 2, 15, (T. C, D.), 1045. H. 3, 18 (T. CD.), 371, 862. Laud, 610 (Bibl. Bodl.) cited, 428; Land, F. 95 (Bibl. Bodl.), p. 130, note, Leabhar Breacc (R. I. A.), p, 103, note. See Félirc. Lebar na huidre (R. I. A.), cited, p. 37, note. Liber llymnorum (T, C. D.) cited or referred to, 128, 130, 560, 639, 770, 775 ; p. 95, note^; 867, 894; p, 125, note; 1096, 1134. See Fiacc's hymn, Brogmi's hymn, Cohndn's hymn, Jpatrick*s hymn, Sanctdin's hymn, Ultdn's hymn. Medical MS. (f), (R. I. A.) p. 165. O'Davoren's Glossary (Egerton, 88, Mus.Brit.), p. 44, note. Tripartite Life of St. Patrick (Egerton, 93, Mus. Brit.) cited, 104, no, 189, 320, 518, 784, p. 159; and see Cormac^s Glossary, Felire Oingusso, Moiie, Frisciwi. Medials, Irish, 372, and Addenda, p. 160; and see in tills Index, B, D, G. Metathesis aspirarionis. See Spiritits asper : Meta- thesis vocalium, p. 161. Middle-Irish, some characteristics of, p. 135. Midtile voice, traces of, in Celtic, 11 12, Mommsen, Theodor, his Eumischc Inschriften der Schtreiz cited, 957. Mone, Franz, his edition of the Lorica of Gildas, p, 134; his commentary thereon cited, ibid., and pp. 143, 144, 145 ; his copies of poems from a Carinthian MS. cited, p. 154, p. 161. Miiller, Professor Max, quoted or referred to, 5 84, 1047, 1052. Muratori, Thesaurus Veiermn InserÍ2ition«m cited, 1029; his Antig. Ital. cited, 1030, lyo General Index . Myvyrian Arcliaiology referred to, 21. N, stems in, see Declension. The so-called prosthe- tic «, 85 ; the combination nth, 2S7 ; n lost before *, 285, S07, 8S0 ; before ?, 292 and note ^, 490, 1017; before /", 519; ■)! from m, 305, p. 160, note '' ; the combination lit preserved in Welsh and Breton, 772; thetransported íí, 776 and note; p. 103, note ^; p. 108, notes; 946; p. 150; this « becomes in before i, p. 95, note ' ; « assimilates a following rf, 914, and y, p. 159; Indo-European . «, p. 160. iV Indo-Enropcan, p. 160. Nasalization of initial medials, 776. Nennius, the Irish translation of his Sistoria Brito- num. See Todd. Nismes, Gaulish inscription of, p. 100, note. Norris, Mr. Edwin, his Corniih Drama referred to, p. 109. note, 937, 1039, p. 165. Numerals, Cardinals, 772-777; Ordinals, 588-593; and see 930, 931. possesses nmlanting power, p. 159. f)'Davoren's Glossary. See Mamiscripts. O'Donovan, Dr. John, cited or referred to, passim ; his /Ws/i &>«)««(«:;• quoted or referred to, 90, 139, 155, 161, 168, 208, p. 58, note; p. 70, note; 868; p. 103, note 3; p. 128, note'; pp. 149; his Fled diiin nan Gi'-d quoted, 193, 781, p. 100, note ; p. 147 ; his Baltic of Magh Math, 303 ; his Lebar na Cert, 747, 837 ; and see Cormacdn e'cccs. Ogham, 534. inscriptions refeiTed to, 80 ; p. 159. O'Grady, Mr. S. H., his assistance acknowledged, p. 153- Oingus Ccle De. See Ft'lire. Old High German, correspondence of its consonants with those of the O. Ir., and other Indo-European languages, p. 160. O'JIolioy, his GrammaticaLatino-IIibernica quoted, p. 136. O'Keilly, his Irish Dictionary cited or referred to, passim^ Orelli, 957, 1029. . Oxford Essays. See Miilkr. r, loss of initial, 13, 493, 746; p. 150; change of initial ji to/, p. 154 ; change of p to <•, 224 ; loss of inlaiilindp in the combination pii, 720 ; ludo- Europcan p, see p. 160. Participles in oiv, -ovtoq, represented by Irish ant- stems, 292; future participle passive, how formed in Old Irish, p. 135, p. 136, note; how in Middle and Modern Irish, p. 136 ; pret. part, passive, how formed in Middle Irish, p. 146. Patrick's hymn (Liber Ilymnorum) cited, 369, 580, 867, 872, 107 1 ; p. 147. p. 149; Patrick's altar, p. 136 ; Lassar takes veil from Patrick, 676. Petrie, Dr. George, referred to, 398 ; his Round Tuiccrs referred to, 55, 125; p. 58, note; 847, 933 ; p. 146 ; p. 148 ; his Essay on Tara cited or referred to, 173, 602, 784. Pietet, M. Adolphe, cited or referred to, 97, 290, 302, 3°5. 578, 94°' 999; P-.'47>P- 149. P- >6i; his Fssai sur qiKlques Inscriptions, &c., p. 16 t. Political Songs of England, ed. Wright, cited, p. Pott, cited or referred to, 746, 819; \ns Etymtilo- gische Torsclmugen referred to, 426. Prelixes, do, so, 85; mo, p. 107, note'. Priscian, Leyden Codex of, cited, 1102; p. 162. Pronoun, possessive, of 2nd pers. sing., 570 ; of 3rd pcrs. sing., 420; relative, Mid.-Ir. gen., p. 150. Pronunciation of c, t before /, 8 84, and note. B, Indo-European. See p. 160. Heduplication in Old Irish verb, p. 65, note ' ; p. 100, note; in the Welsh verb, 655. Reeves, Dr., referred to, p. 133, p. 134, p. 145 ; bis edition of Adamnán's 1'ifa Cokimbte cited or re- ferred to, 121, 159, 191, 203, 303, 390, 724; p. 163 ; bis list of names in -^7««, p. 69, note '^ ; P- 133. P- '34- Relative verbal forms in Irish, 107 1. Resolution of e into ia, 61 ; of ú into Mffl, 955. Berne Archéologique, referred to, p. 100, note. Rumann cited, 428. iS between vowels lost, 296 ; sn becomes^M», 305 ; Si' becomes r, p. 160, note""; s from x, Skr. ksji, 3S6, 466; 426; «for/, 1039; s assimilated to following /, 556 ; stems in s, p. 163 ; Indo-Euro- pean s, p. 160. Sanctúin's hymn {Liber Symnorum'), cited, 937. Sanskrit consonants corresponding with those of the 0. Ir., and other Indo-European languages, p. 160. Schleicher, Professor A., referred to, 107 1; p. 158. his Kandbitch der Litauischen Spraclie referred to, 1047. Seirglige Conciilainn, ed. by Mr. Cm'ry {Atlantis, Nos. 2, 3), cited, p. 44, note "" ; p. 69, note ^ ; 486, 1010; p. 121, note; 1070; p. 159. Semitic words latinized, p. 144. Siegfried, Professor R. T., cited or referred to, 89, 99; p. 68, note; 342, 682, 746, 758, 784; p. 100, note; 884, 952, 1071, 1073, 1133; the editor's great oljligations to Iiim, p. 132. Singulative forms, 765. Slavonic consonants, correspondence of, with those of General Index. 171 the 0. Ir., and other Indo-European hinguages, p. i6c. Spiegel cited or referred to, 55, 96, 130. Spiritus asper, shifting of in Old Irish, 305 ; p. 68, note ; in A\^elsh and Cornish, 608. Suffixes, superlative, 43 ; -tar, 1014; p. 149; Sl:r. suffix, -ta, Lat. tii-s, Gr. to-q, found in Irish, p. 61, note 2; 0. Ir. -the, -tc = -taya, ibid. Syntax, curious construction with bhi and ia, p. 149. y, use of, in Mod. Ir. declension, p. 58, note; in verbal forms, ibid, (but see Addenda, p. 158); stems in t, see Dcclaision ; t between vowels, 127 ; tt becomes th in Welsh, 230, 957 ; Old Irish t con-esponds with Skr. t, th, Gr. r, Lat. t, Goth, th (d\ 372, see Addenda, p. 160; í in composition, 430, 1 06 1 ; loss of t before r, 466 ; t worn down to d in the possess, pron. of 2nd pers. sing., 570 ; final t becomes s in Cornish, 772 ; me- dialization of t by n, and subsequent assimilation, 991 ; Indo-European t, p. 160. Tdin So Cuailgne cited, 4S1, 747. Tenues, Old Irish, 372 ; and see in this Index, C P, T. Thorpe, Wr. Benjamin, his edition of Beowulf re- ferred to, 752, p. 163. Todd, Eev. Dr. J. H., his Irish JS'enniiis cited or referred to, 14, 229, 5,57, 817, 975, 1048 ; p. 151. his edition of the Zi/ier HyiiDiorum cited or referred to, p. 51, note; 218, 267, 320, 4S1, 691. 695, 727, 745, 770; p. 95, note 2; 7S4, 894. 923> 977> 1078. 1092; P- '48, p. I5I. his CiHjml Gacdil re Gallaib cited, 866. his help acknowledged, p. 2, p. 144. Tooke, Home, cited, 595. C possesses umlauting power, p. 159. Ultán's hymn {Ziier Eymnoruiii') referred to, 943 ; cited, 955. Umlaut, 5, 287 ; p. 159 ; progressive umlaut, p. 151. Usury, Old Irish word for, 740. V between vowels lost, 174, 477 ; passing into spi- ritus asper, 305 ; found in Irish (written b) in the combinations dr, If, nv, and rr, p. 159, p. 160 ; also as representing dr (aibherseoir, abhcoide, 432); Indo-European í', p. 160. Vaison, Gaulish inscription of, 423 ; p. 161. Verb. Old-Irish conjugations: d-stems, p. 150, No. 240 ; ai-stems, 1080 ; a-stems and i-stems, p. 146 (tiiese were first pointed out by Dr. Lottner) ; ia- stems, p. 165 ; the t in the perf. act. of a-stems, p. 15S; pret. part, pass., formation of, p. 146; and see Tmpcral ire, Middle Toiec, Participles, Reduplication, Selalire J'erlial Forms, Verbal forms in the Lorica-glosses, p. 146; imper- sonal flciion in passive, p. 151. ViUemarqué, Vicomte H. de la, referred to, 797. Vocalism, 5, 287 (but see Addenda, pp. 151, 159). Vriddhation, 34, 94S. Weakening of <( and n into a{, p. 164; p. 153. Weber, A., cited or referred to, 205, 758. Welsh, see C, M, N, Peduplieation, Spiritus asper, T ; Welsh Latinity, p. 134; trace of declension in Welsh (j/;í/íí in tixhyyi is the dat. of pen), p. 1 35. Wilde, Mr., his Catalofjuc referred to, p. 159. Words and forms, historical value of evidence given by, p. 2. Wright, Professor William, Lis help acknowledged, p. 144. Y, Indo-European, p. 160; sometimes passes into spiritus asper, ibid., note ^. See N, T. Zeitschrift fiir rergl. sprachforschmig, cited or re- ferred to, passim. Zeuss, his Grammaiica Celtica cited or referred to, passim. ( 172 ) INDICES VERBORUM. [The numerals refer to the paragraphs of the foregoing Commentary, except when the letter "p." is pre- fixed; then they refer to the pages of this book.'] I. OLD-CELTIC INDEX. AD-namatius, 666. Aedui, 948. Alisanos, p, ijó. ambi, 670. Ambitui, 921. ande, 734. ^ Andebrocirix, 947. are, 704. Argento-ratum, 607. Argentomagus, 607. Ar-morica, 704. asno-s, 296, p, 159. Atilogdo (gen. sing.), p. 159. Atrebat-es, 315. Becco, 664. Belesama, 423. belinus, 545. belio-canda, p. 163. Bovinda, 21. bratu-de, p. 100, note. Bratu-spantium, 366, bretos, 328. Brettania, 957, Brettanos, 957. Brigantes, 292. Britovius, 957. Britta, 957. Britte-biirgum, 957. broci-rix, 947. Brittus, 957. Broco-magus, 947. Brogi-marus, 663. bulga, 217. Cambodunura, p. 150. casses, 46. cata-, p. 164. catu, p. 157. Catu-slogi, 1003. cinco (stem), p. 86, note. Cintu-genus, 588. Cluniacura, 723. Cocidius, 139. Cogidumnus, 139. Com-bretonium, 957. Cono-maglus, 545, Con-suanetes, 667. Con-textos, p. 104, note. Cesium, 556. crotta, 5. Cuno-belinu3, 545. curmeu, curmi, 266. Danuvius, p. 130. Darvernon, 554. dede, p. 100, note. Dexsiva, Dexivia, 386. Doiros, p. 156. Dubis, 381. Dubra, Dubri-s, dubron, 375. dula, 765. dumuos, 994. diinon, 21, p. 150. duron, 608. eioru, 423. Epasuactus, 296. Epo-mulus, 295. ex, 393. Ex-cinco-márus, p. 86, note. Gabro-magus, 372. Gabro-sentuiD, 372, 1073. Gaisati, 216. Gangani, p. 150. genes, 588. Glana, 671. glastum, p. 9 1, note. Gobannitius, 369. Grannes, 952. lantu-márus, 663. lartai : : p. 100, note, lerne, p. 159. ieuru, p. 73, note; pp. 156, 161. Isarno-durura, 608. Ivernio-s, Iverni-s, Ivernia, p. 67, note ' ; p. 159. Labarus, 1133. Laurentius, 908. Lauriacum, 908. Lauro, 908. Licca, 133. Lucteries, 10. lugos, p. 155. Magalius, 902 . Magalus, 902. maglos, 545. magus (mago-s), 21. maros, 423, 621, 663, 902. Old-Irish Index. ^72, matos, 66 1. matrebo, p. lOO, note. Mello-dunum, 258. Mellosectum, 258. Moccon (stem), 664. Moccas, 1029. Mogit-marus, 902. Mogounus, 952. mori, 860. múlos, 295. namatios, 666. namausatis, 423. namausicabo, p. 100, note, nemeton, 423. Nerto-márus, 663. novios, 21. pempe-dula (?), 765. pompai-dula (?), 765. raton, 607. rix, 423. Rotomagua, p. 158. sages, 450; sagi, 872. Saliisa, 977. Santones, 667. secton, 258, Sego-máros, 423 ; p. 156. senton, 372. Siliiis, 1009. Silo, loog. Silus, loog. Siroua, 952. sliigos, 1003. sole, 55 8. sosin, 423. spantion, 366. Suanetes, 667. tarbelodathion (tarvo-tabatio-n), 40; tarvos, p. 159. Tecto-sages, 450. Tecto-sagi, 872. Teuto-matus, 661. textos, p. 104, note. Togiacus, 994. Togidia, 994. Togius, 994. Togitiiis, 994. Togi-rix, 994. Togo-dumnu9, 994. Toutio-rix, 423. toutius, 423 ; p. 161. tragos, 74. Ulkos, p. 147. Velleda, i. ver, 74; p. 99, note. Vergivio.s, 328. Vergo-bretLis, 328, 366. Verao-dubrum, 375. Verno-sole, 558. ver-tragi, 74. vidu, 46. Vidua, 46. Vidu-casses, 46. Villoneos, 423. Villonius, p. 161. Vindos, p. 150. Virdomanis, 663. Volcaj, 1045. Volcatius, 1045. II. OLD-IRISH INDEX. á (prep.), 200, (pron.) 420. a (interject.), p. 165. aball, 555. abbaith, 948. aclied, 159, jSo, 909. acher, 77. act, 614, 745. acus, 203. adaltnos, S82. adarcdae (-de), 59, 1018. adbail, 954. adbar, 161. adchodadossa, p. 100, note. adcondarc, p. 156. adcotedse, p. 100, note. adchuiriur, p. 151. ade, 676. adercéne, 1018. adiíadat, 1080. adgaur, 869. adgládastar, 128. adgiisimm, p. 159. adib, adira, abi(?), p. 127. adiecht, loio. adircliu, 1018; p. 155. adnacul, 693. adopart, 948. ad-ra-nact, p. 61, note; 693. adrimiter, 738; adrimi, 1080. adroigegrannatar, p. 100, note. adsluindimm, p. 166. A'ed (A'id), 948. agor, 77. aidacht, 948. aidche, 546. aig, 758. ail, 91. aile, 158. idledu, p. 166. ailigud, 462. aill, 924. aille, p. 166. ainis, 1080. ainm, 56, 991. Ainmire, 13. air, 873. airchissioi, p. 151. Airdliacc, 573. airech, p. 147. airechas, p. 147. airgech, 586. airegde, p. 147. airi, p. 100, note; 639. airlam, 884. airle, S84. airm, 729. airtbir, 150. ^is. 735! Si 2. aith, 155. aitliech, p. loo, note. aithle, 155. ala, 150. alaile, 872. klaind, p. 162, álgenaigim, 917. altóir, 745. am-, 392. am, 1 112. amail, 262. amiressach, 943. amlabar, 1133. ammi(ú), 85, 1 112. amréid, 890. an (neut. art.), 78. an, 682. 74 Indices Verhorum. anacul, 570. anairtúaid, 353. anais, 897. analchi. 752. anamchara, 10S2. and, 676. anfolmithe, 676. aniar, 305. aníartúaid, 353. antúaid, 353. apgitir, 21. ar (prep.), 9S, 60S, 614. ara (n), p. 1 00, note, araile, 112. firam, p. 164. arbar, p. 166. ai'be, p. 163. arbiatliira, 477. archiunn, 35. Ard-macba;, 94S. ardbrig, p. 154. ard-fégad, p. 149. are, p. 148. aren, 752. ar-unn-fethitis, p. 166. argat, 607 ; argget, p. 162. ar-id-rálastar, 12S. arin, 729. arbe, p. 163. ar(n), 884. arsidi, 722. artu, 812. áru, 246, ion. a<(0' 565, III2- asbiur, 639. asbei't, 879. asbertar, 639. asigtbe, p. 112, note. asin, 128. asindisset, p. 100, note. aslacb, 933. as-m-berar, 578 (asbiur). ass, 555. assa. Si 2. assagússim, p. 159. m-aso, m-asu, 11 12. astoidet, 1008. at, III 2. atá(ii), 565. athair, atbir, 13, 1046. atlaigthe, 943. atomsnassar, 817. atrab, p. 127, note '. atrópeit, p. 100, note. m-atu, 1 1 12. háue, p. 67, note ^. augtortás, 1107. bá, 115. bachal. 262. bachall, p. 103, note '. bad, 729. bid, 128, 676. baig, p. 154. bade, p. 156. bainne, 966. bairgen, 141, 722; p. 157. baithes, p. 100, note. baitsimm, p. 150. ball, 638. ban, 738. bandach, p. 133, note. baudea, 289, 1053. bauna, 966. banterismid, 287. bar(n), p. 160, note"". barr, 28. bas, 881. bás, 200, 614, 745. báthach, p. 163. batar, 36. bebais, p. 100, note. bebe, p. 100, note. becc, 439, 664. bed, 290, 880. beith, 745. bél, 425, 636. bélre, 176. ben, 369, 8S4, 1053. bendacht, benedacht, 203, 914. berensde, p. 166. bertaigimra, p. 148. bés, 722 (= bias); 745, 107 1. bcsgnae, 890. bethu, 605, 870. bi, 56. biad, 477. biam, 954; p. 164. bid, 154. biis, 35. bind, 1 15. bir, 184, bis, 740. bithbethu, 640. bite, 1 07 1. biu, 154. bliadain, 676, 745; p. 157. bláth, 954. bloscc, p. 152, bo, 424. bóchaiU, 583, bocc, 498. bocbt, boctin, 1058. bói, 948. Boind, 21, 4.62. bolad, 1087. bole (bolg), 217. boltigiir, 1087. bommar, 815. borg, 555- bou, 159. bráge, 292. brasse, 36. brith, 154, 366, 948. brátbair, 1047 ; p. 165. bréc, 95S. brécairecht, 958. brénaim, 683. bréntu, 683. Bretan, 909. bretha nemid, 578. briatbar, 812, 897. brichta (acc. pl.), 369. Brigit, 954. brithem, 366. ron-broena, 1048. bró, 784. brónacb, 427. bronnait, 647. búacbaUl, 5 8 3. bube, p. 100, note. buide, adj. 803 ; siibst. 943. buidech, 884. buitb, 930. bun, p. 154. bunad, p. 154. cách, 154, 729, 815. eadessin, 948. cae, 218. cáer, 267. cáera, cáira, 13, 85 1. Caichán, 676. caill, 1 15. caille, 676. cíiindías, 35. caindlóir, 44. caingel, 745. cáintaidlech, 287. cáirchuide, 85 1. cairtine, 1127. cairtinigther, 1127. CalL-ige, 745. calad, 280. cauoin, 1080. car, 280. cara, 292. caraim, 280, 815. Old-Irish Index. '75 carcar, 262. cnrpat, 112, 424. carric, p. 152. catliim, 280. cathir, 13. oecli, 214. cechaing, p. 100, note. cecliladar, p. loo, note. cechtar, 1071 ; p. 159, eel (celaim), 371. céle, 8 8 2. celebirsimme, 746. cell, 203, 948. cen, 120, 640. cenci, 676, 745. cenéla;, 822. ceun, 17, 120. cenugalar, p. 148. Cennsalach, p. 67, note - ; 616. cep, 480. cercdae, 196. cercol, p. 159. cerd, 218. cerd-chae, 21 8. césad, 892, 1 131. cess, 892. cessacht, p. 151. cessachtach, 280. eét, 772; P- 154. cétamus, 578. oétlaid, 3. cctach, 909. cethir, 775. cethrar, 398. cJad-clioloinb, 203. Ciaran, 200. datu, p. 127, note '. cid, 107 1. d\ 90. cimbidi (ace. pi.), p. 166. ciiiiiim, p. 150. cis, 954. cith (cid), 637. claar, 67. clam, 424. eland, 745, 991 ; p. 154. cli, 387. cliab, 1 102. clocc, p. 103, note ^. clóen. 870. clú, 8 1 2. cli'iain, 200, 723. cluas, S67. chluichech, 518. ro-cluiuetar, 902. clum, 262. cnam, 269. CO, 128. cocéilsine, 882. cocert, 888. cofil, 1 102. coibdelach, p, 166. coibse, 745. cóic, 776. cóicur, 398. coiU(caill), 115. cóimdiu, 812; p. 127, note ^; coimet, p. 103, note ^. cóÍQisa (gen. sing.), 757. coire, 724. coirnea (ace. pi.), 75. CÓÍ3 (ace. sing.), 434, coisecrad, 8S0. coitchenu, S72. col, 1030. colann (colinn), 1 20. coleaid, 262. coUde, 556. colinn, 919. Colmán, 909, Colomb, 203. colpa, 146. eomacomol, loio. comadnacul, 8S9. comain, 897. comairle, comairlle, 884. comalnad, 760. comarpe, p. 127, note ■*. combach, p. 166. comdlúthad, 636. comeisscirge, 889. coméitged, 817. comirsire, p. 105, note. comman, 897. cumnactar, 897. comtbúarcon, 722. con (couj.), 120; (prep.) 580. conaicertus, 888. con-a-til, 729. Conchad, 94S. couchechrat, p. 100, note; p. 161. conchoiinnucuir, p. 161. Conchubor, 545. condaig, 450, condclg, p. 127, note ^. connl, 614, 745. couflecbtaigiuira, p. 147. confoirem, p. 154. cougabaimni, 676; p. 166. ountarat, p. 131, note. contuOart, 948. conicim, 570. conniir, 156. consádu, 1 131. consan, 930. coutuil, 729. contesbad, 966. coór, 938. corcur, 224. core, 938. corp, 98, 812; p. 128, note ^. cos(= coxa), 637. cose, 660. cosccdar, p. 162. coscitir, 660. coth(?), p. 164. crag, 203. cráibdecb, 745. crann, 719; p. 154, P- 162. creitem, p. 100, note. Cremtbann, 693. Creintbinnie, 909. crctim, p. 127, note '. cretmech, 817. criatbar, 700. crich, 78 1, 1073. cride, 67, 1102. crin, p. 162. cris, 1 102. crith, 1 102. croch, 738, 812. cro-cbaiugel, 745. erocann, 56. croceun, 56. croeb, 955. crottichlher, 5. cruithnecht, 778. cruitbnticbtide, 778. cruth, 3S0. cu (co), 168. cuaueue, 986. cucan, 245, 572. cucann, 245. cuibsech, 745, 1071. cuil(acc. sing.), 262. cuilech, 1030. cuilennbocc, 498. cuiligini, 1030. ra-cbuiliu, 1030. cuimlengaimm, p. 147. cuimnigur, mi. cnimte, p. 166. cuiratgim, 871. cuirimni, p. 151. cuiriur, p. 151. cuirra, 266. culatha (ace. pi), p- 148. 176 Indices Yerhorum. ciimal, 909. derc (ruber), 565, 738, 939. dofoirnde, 1008. cuman, 1 1 1 1. dercaide, 939. dofórmgat, 756. cumbre, 678. dernad, 203. dofuaircc, 722. Curamen, 909. derucc, 554. dogegat, p. 100, note. cumtach (cumddach), 203, 569, dea, 3S6. dogníu, 908. 871, S81, 1098. desercc, 626. dogrés, 222. curchas, 933. dessani, 937. doilbtbid, 642. cúrsagail, 924. di (prep.), 676. Doilgus, 342. curu (ace. pi), p. 74, note. ilí (2). 745. 773- dóir, 85 ; p. 156. cusecraimm, 879. dia (suo), 450. dolbud, 642. cutrumme, 903. dia (deus), 21, 81. do-m-farcai, 371. cutrummus, 903. dia (dies), p. 163. domnu, 812. diabul (diabolus), 863. domun, 2S0. da, 112, 773. diabul (duplex), 930. donumde, p. 109, note. dagairle, SS4. diade, p. 109, note. donn, 909. dagcomairle, 8S4. diall, p. 95, note '. drochgním, 752. dagforcitlkl, 902. DiaDcliride, loSo. dorát, p. 159. daggnimrad, p. 166. diangalar, 222 ; p. 151. dorchíe, 331. daingen, daiugnigim, 674. dianid, 555. doroega, 154. dairde, 554. diant, p. 162. doreucanas, 837. Dallbrónacb, 427. diar(n), 284, 890. dorodba, 954. didtech, 569. días, 35. doroigu, p. 100, note. daltse, 676. dib(n), 773. doroiler, 890. dam (mihi), 107 1; (etiam), 752. dichéin, 878. dorónta, 112. dam (bos), 722, 858. didiu, 41. do-s-fiuscad, 605. dam (dolor), 11 02. digéni, 909. dosíathacb, 578. ro-damdatar, p. 158. digní, p. 162. draigen, 559. damde, 85 8. diib, 745. driss, 587. con-dan, 878. dil, I 120. dristenacb, 587. dan, 565 ; p. 109, note. Dimma, 1080. driiailuide, 107 i. dána, díinatu, 11 31. din, 1 12. diiiid, 369. daneu, 7 38. dind (1. dinn ?), P- 37, note. druimm, 676, 745. darmchennsa, 635. dindirect, p. 166. du (pron.), 570. daro(gen. sing., nora. dair ?), 676. dinu, 292. du (prep.), 738. dartinn, 870. dirrógel, 580. dúaib, p. 100, note. daú(ei), 745; dáu(2), 773. dithrubach, 214. dub, 381. daur, daurde, 554. dítiii, 153, 762. dubber, 745. d.-mraucb, 554. dliged, 87. dubchorcur, 224. dé-, 773- dlúith, 636. Dublocb, 781. dea, 289. dlútb, 636. duécastar, 745. debai, p, 166. dlútbe, 636. dúibsi, 1080. debthimm, p. 166, dlútbsit, p. 166. dúil, p. 52, note. décrud, 745. do- (pref.), 85 ; (prep.), 112. duine, 89, 738. deed, 815. do (prep.), 605. duit, 943. deichenbar, 398. do (pron.), 570. dulluid, 879. déircc, 626. do, dóo, 817. du-m-es°32. a:nach, ajnachde, gl. 45; p. 147. Aengus, 342. agaidh, gl. 108. agarb, 385. aghat, p. 44, note. aibhirseoir (oibhirseoir), 517. aicecht, 868. aidbhe.adh (gen. pi.), 709. aidhchidhe, 546. aier, 105. aiffrend, 853; p. 164. iiil, 91. Ailecb, 39. Ailell, 481. ailghinecbt, 917. aimfesach, 392. aimsb", 104S, gl. 9; 847. ainder, 223. ainfirénach, 682. aingil, 460 ; -gel, gl. 26, gl. 146. ainim, 288. ainm, 991 ; gl. 241. ainmech, 428. ainmidhi, 976. ainmneacliadh, 885. air, 226. airai, p. 149. airchindech, 449. airdi (-de), 926. airdeasbog, 447. aire, gl. 109 ; p. 148. airecht, p. 37, note ; p. 95, note '. airgi (-ge), 586, 754. airgeach, 5 86. airged, 787. airgedach, 607. ait, 191. aitchinim, gl. 141. aiteund, 933. aithlcini, 155. alaind, 226, 234. Alba, 191. albanach, 306. allaastigh, gl. 251 ; p. i jo. allaidh, 297, 417. allamuigh, gl. 25o(")j p. ijo. Alldghus, p. 69, note. alltar, gl. 147 ; p. 149- almanach, 312. alt(= artus), gl. 201. amadán, 302. amainsibh (dat. pi.), gl. 147. amaisc, 251 ; p. 158. Middle-Ií ish Index, »83 anilial, gl. 81. amhnas, 226. an(prep.), p. i35' gl- ^. ro-an, 193. auál, gl. 123; p. 149. ancoire, 68. aumach, 654. aiimain (dat. sing.), 232. anoir (onoir), 1079. anum, 406 ; gl. 59, Aodh, 94S. aoír, 104. ai- (proD.), 847. ar(conj.), ÍÍ47- ara (d-ara), 589. ára, loii ; gl. 175, gl. 208. áimibh toll (dat. pi.), gl. 183. arachend, p. 95, note •. araiu, 163. ariiu geal, 2 86. arbha, 213, 1038. archaingel, 462. ard, 16; gl. 12, gl. 264. ardeaspoc, 16. ardrig, 161. arg, 198. arm, gl. 21. arrecaim, 481. arson anma, 996. anán (?), III. Artgbus, p. 69, note. asa, gl. 240 ; p. 150. as-a-aithli, 193. asiiach, gl. 170; p. 149. asóer, 937. assal, 296, 416 ; p. 159. assan, 72. atanacb, 596. at cluic, 26 ; p. 154. at pill, S31. at ("in thy"), p. 149; gl. 147. athair, 3, 1046. athair-talnihan, 178. athannarbhthach, 317. atbúl-síi, 104. atcondairc, 104; p, 156. athcburailedh, 909. athfiana, 330. atchimni, gl. 52, gl. 141 ; p. 147. athgbablu'iil, p. 44, note. atligc, gl. 45. atnaith, 937. aiigdar, gl. 2. ba, p. 37, note, baccach, 605. bachlach, 410. bachlach breallán, 412. bachlóg, 6g6. bagar, 339. baile, 110; p. 156. bainde, 966. baindea in toraidh, 289. baindi cicb, 326, baineachlacb, 257 ; p. 158. baititighcrna, 287. bairin, 28. bairghen, 141 ; p. 157. baistedh, p. 165. biiitbes, gl. 83, gl. 24S. l^all, gl. 77, gl. 14S, gl. 23S; p. 150. ballach, 638. bam, gl. 260 ; p. 165. banab, 22. bancoig, 247. banchara, 293. banuacb, p. 133. banphiioir, 23. bansagart, 24. ban^aer (-sóir), 292. bantaisech (-tóisech), 21. bantracht, 39. Baothghus, p, 69, note. bara, 320. baramhail, S77. l^iis, gl. 7, gl. 263. basóg, 95. bass, 94; gl. 166 ; p. 149, p. 156, búthadh, p. 163. batbais, 1045. batar, 36. bealacb, 793. bean, 1053. bean do bbráthar, 570. bean do uiheic, 57 i. beanmharbbthach, 321. bee, gl. 132. beithi, 560. beg, 194, 664, 673, 806. be), gl. 107 ; p. 148. benini, gl. 62 ; p. 147. bennacht, 914, beol, gl. 128 ; p. 128, note ^. btóthacb, gl. 211, bérlii, p. 37, note. berradh, 1096. bertnaighim, gl. 80; p. 148. betha, 113; gl. 8, gl. 254, gl. 260. bi, gl. 147. biadh, 1045 '■> P- '^5- biatliadh, 1045. bicaireclit, 171; p. 157. bidhgadh, 769. bile (orlus), 191; p. 157. bile (ventilogium), 716; p. 163, binn, 223. bir, gl. 152; p. 149. biror, 184. birracb, 18 ; p. 154. birnr, 823. bis, gl. 132; bite, gl. 59. blaesc, 179 ; p. 157. bláthach, 220; p. 157. bliithmbar, 491. bleoin, gl. 226. bliadain, 173, bloingi (ace. pi. ? die weicheu ?\ gl. 214. bloiiac, 236, 1006 ; p. 164. í>ó, 159, 583. boc, 1094. bocasach, 1030. bocht, 1058. bocoidech, 653. budhar, 604. bolltanadh, 10S8. bond, 96; gl. 191, gl. 247. buUU, I go. bó-sluaighedh, 300; p. 159. botbún, 120. braen aimsire, 1048. briighe, gl, 129, gl. 131. braiccin, 7 14. bráigbdech, 444. braise, 36. brat, 29. brálliaír, 1047 ; p. 162. brátharmarbiithach, 319. breallacb, 657 ; p. 161. brecc, p. 128, note ^. bicgach, 958. breitheamh, 366. brén, 683. bréntus, 1089. bretnach, 957. briatbar, 628 ; gl. i. briatbraob, 628. brócc, 1033. bróg, 445. broine, gl. 49 ; p. 147. brondmar, 647. brotliracban, 180. briiach, 947. brú, gl. 210 ; b. na hóighe, 576. brugb, gl. 45; p. 147, bruinecb, gl. 49; p. 147. bruinde, gl. 200; p. 150. i84 Indices Verborum. buachaill b6, 583. bimcliaill muco, 584. buaile, 174. buaile dam, 1044. bnnin, 502. buatlibhalUin liatli, 182. buiiUien, p. 95, note '. buidhe, biiidhi, 803;]). 128, note'. buigi, 1 1 19 (áco liuc). butun, 152; p. 157. ca, 218. cabillanacht, 172. cac gabhar, 1075. each, p. 37, note. caech, 426. cacmh-Dliaive, 191. caensuaraighi, 1 1 30. ctier fineniacli, 267. caera, 85 1 ; p- 1 64. cctliarach, 1055. cai, 770. Caid, 949. cailc, 58. cailc dabhca, 15S. cnillech, S47 ; c. lighooc, 282. caillné, 336. caiUtoanihail, 1061. ctiin, 98, p. 156. cain (adj.), 234. cainiiarracli, 1130, gl. 138; p. 149. cairdes, gl. 61. caii'c, 36. caisc, 298. calma, gl. 22; gl. 158. calnulaclit, gl. 14. ealpach, 164. calptach, 162. camm, gl. 229, p. 150. camra, 123. camradh, 129; p. 156. cananach, 437. cantair, 239. cantairccht, 63. caog, 201. caor, p. 165. cara, 293, 413. caraim, 191. ra-m-cliarastar, p, 149. carr, 70, 263. casadh, 1043. casnoidlii, 253. casta, 632. cat, 499. cath, gl. 23. cathair airdeasbuig, 176. catlibharr, gl. 99, p. 148. catholica, 521. cealg, 325, 500. cech, p. 37, note ; gl. 59. céd (prinuis), 588 ; (100), 772. céd grind! foilci, 1045 ; p. 165. ccdir, 560. ccilebhradh eoin, 746. ceiudetan, gl. 82. céir, 225. céirin, 836. ceis, 717; p. 163. ceithrl, 775. conbaran, 181. coml, gl. 102. ccnjaidhi (ceunaidhe), 1092. ccnd-fiacail, gl. 134. cengal, 149, 911. i-ot'un, 894. cennaigliini, 1092. cennais, 232. cennbhaiT, 51; p. 155. centar, gl. 147, p. 149. cep, 480. cere, 1 96. ccTcaill, 979. cercall, 475. cerd, 218, 508. cerdcba, 2 iS. cernacl), 486. certachadh, 888. cessacbt, 280. cestugadh, S91. cestunaeli, 15 ; p. 153. cethardubliladh, 931. cct-bhliadliain, 5S8. cct-cbathacli, 772. ccthranibadli, 142. cethrar, 400, 1092. cethri, 775. celbruina, 591. ciabb, 33 ; p. 154. ciarsech, 200. cicb, 100, gl. 203, p. 150. cichin, loi. cindchércaill, 481. cis, 784. cisti (ciste), 199. ulais dromma, gl. 160, p. 149. cli'ir, 67, 560. clár casta, 1043. clas guail, 273. claustra, 81 8. death, 485. clcchtaim, gl. 81, p. 14S. clcireach, 422, 710. Clement, 539. clesamnach, p. 44, note. co-clethi, p. 37, note. cliabh, gl. 71. cliamliuin, 377,322. clianilminmharbhthaeh, 322. cliath, 126. cliathach, 7 1 2, cliath fuirsiJh, 240, p. 158. clibhiin, 697. cloc, 26, cloch, 552 ; p. 112, note. clódh, gl. 44, p. 147. clniceud, gl. 82, p. 148. cU>idheamh, 461, clii(!icc.pl.), gl. 153; p. 149. cluain gabhida, 723. cluas, gl, 1 13, p. 148. cluithi (-the), 518. clúmhar, dsS- cniiimh, 193, 296. cnaimfi.ich, 269, 503. cohairithe, gl. 20, p. 147. cochall, 121, 56. cocan, 245. cochtair, 283. codaltech, 729. coeU'in, gl. 224, p. 150. cofiiilidh, gl. 267, p. 151. cogadh, 139, p. 157. cogar, 145, p. 157. coi, 770. coibhlighe, 847. coileaeli, 506, coilech gáithi (-the), 510. coin, 1 15. coinipert, 847. coindcalbháthadh, 845, p. 163. coin-niir, 276. coinnill, 44, p. 154. coinnlin, 210. coir, p. 44, note. coire (-I'i), 724. coisiuech, 650; p. 162. coisreagadh, 285, \ coissegradh, 8S0. / coitchend, gl. i. colach, 1030. colaiud (dat. sing.), gl. 174. coll, 556, colpa, 146, gl. 1 88. colum, 203, 504. Columcille, p. 37, note. colund, 919. comhadas, 36. comhaightech, 314. Middle-Irish Index. 185 comliaineacliadh, 897. comhainm, 993. comliairle, 884. combairemli, 913. comhuistiu, 518. comhalta, 4S6. conihaltudli, 518. comlidhlíita (gen. pi.), g' 235- comhfoccul, 873. choinhtbrbrit, gl. 194- comlila, 71, 125. comma, 918. companach, 378. compautus, 892. coaiparaid, 875, 896. compas, 1 137, 1 1 38. compur, gl. 71, p. 148. comhradh, 481. comhi'uc, 847. comhsólíis, 884. comhthiiiól, gl. 26. combthrom, 960. coiulitbromugLidh, 903. conaicbi, 1128. Conall Cernach, 486. concró, 261. Conchubhar, 545. conidh, gl. 2. conn, 209; p. 1,57. Conn, 772. coimlacb, 209. conuargaibh, 320. copiin, 479. coraidh, 457. co-r-bo, 4. corcach mara, 206, 505. Corcaigh (dat sing.), 4. corcair, 224. Cormao, 173. coróin, 75, 76. corónta, 601. corp, 812; gl. 259; c. Icghas, 107 1, corporas, 859; p. 164. corr, gl. 49 i corr briigbat, gl. 1 33. corróg, 167. cos, 466, 560; gl. 190. coslatra, 36. cosmhailius, 904. cosrahailaibh (dat. pU), gl. 32. cosolamh, 36. cotun, 270. cohulidhe, gl. 239. cries, 92 ; p. 156. cr&essacb, 644. crand gius, 563. crand glústa, 7 19. crand lauir, 564. crand nmcnr, s^>6. crand totdiartaigh, 746. crcbliar, 204. criadli, 1054. criatliar, 700; p. 162. cridlio, gl. 211. cris, 720, 1102; p. 149; p. 153 cris triblniis, 706. crisdal, 552. crismal, 840. cristaighi (-e), 323. cristin, 313. cr6, 122, 261 ; p. 156. cró cacrach, 851. crocan, 56. crodliaclit, gl. 26. croicinn niadra aha, 275. croidbi (-f), 1 102. crnindiillc, 651, 844. croindtiUccb, 65 1. cronibóol, 708. crosán, 14. Crnacliaii Uíiilli Chourach, 481. criiaidh, 674. cruaidlii, 1118. crubh C'icb, 442. emit, p. 153. cruit'ne, 5, 1015. cruitbneclit, 778, 189. crnpiiii na U'lnih, 233. CÚ allaidh, 417. cuailli (-c), 405. Cnangus, p. 69, note. cugan, ,572. cúig, 776. cúigedb, 592. cuigcl, 567. ctiigur, 401. cuilcn, 498. cuimbleng, gl. 45; p. I47- cuimhne.ach, 1 1 10. cuinclndh, 783. cuindecig, 165. cui.sle, 99', gl. 222. cularan, 1049. cundiacht, gl. 69. cumair, 678. cumca, 727. cunidacli, 881. cumdachta,p.i42,note. 5^,_^^., cumujiightoir, 1095. cumtach, 87 1. cupris, 560. curach, 488. 2 B curcbnslach, 933. cuiracach, 595. curu (ace. pi.), 428. cusle, 99. 'lí'. 773- dabhach, 158, 277. daingen, p. 37, note. daingin, 674, 679. (lair, 554- Dairc, lyl. drill, 249, 427, 623. dallsúilucb, 622. danih, 758, 858, 1044. dáua, 1 131. daralicsi, p. 1 1 2, note ; daniicsi. 937- dath, 10S7. dca, 289. dealbli, 642, 936. dcalbhdha, 642. dealg, 1074. dcaliradb, 1031. deas, 386. due, 173. decbiun, 454. dechmbadh, 43. Dechtere, 320. decredech, 12. deganach, 451. degb-gluihnbradh, gl. 261 ; p. 151, p. 166. dfirgech, 78. dclbhait, gl. 154. dcndnih, 899. dúiimlmsacli, 1090. dénta, gl. 245; p. 165. dintar, 1096. dcóir, 550. deoradb, 303; p. 159. dLT, 39, 724. déreacb, 627. derg, 1048. dergi (-ge),^ 939. dcrgudb, 481. dcrmbar, p. 95, note ' ; 1008. des, p. 69, note, di, gl. 67. dia, 405, 232 ; gl. 157, gl. 265. diabhul, 527. diadhacht, 81, 334. diangbalur, gl. 258 ; p. 151. Diarmaid, 540. di.as, 39S. dias, 35. dibechan, gl. 135 ; p. 149. i86 Indices Vei'borum. dibhlinaibh, 104. dibh(ii), p. 95, note '. dichuirer, gl. 261. didean, 153. didin, 762, 995 dídnighteóir, 1093. dighlaoh, p. 6g, note, dilé, 1 121. dilecht.i. 429 ; p. 161. dik-clitach, 83. dim, gl. 265. diinaiiies, gl. 10; p. 146. din, 193. dindsenchas, p. 37, note- diner, 699. dingbbala. 668. dirimh, gl. 234. dithen, 71S. ditoin, 472. discibul, 438. disliugiidh, 910. disle, 496. ditin (ace. sing.), 602. ditin, gl. 68; ditnet, gl. 19, gl. 76. dithrebhach, 315. diiimus, 1030. dlighedh, 87, 879; p. 147. dlighi, 87. dlightiuech, 433. dlistinach, 433, 439. dlúith,636; gl. 39; p- 147. dlúthadh, gl. 61. do, 193. dobeth, gl. 2. dobhriui, 375. dochinélach, 676, 1057. dochotar, S94. doctuir, 1082. Doedbghus, p. 69, note, dóenna (= O. Ir. dóinde), 85. dofaicsena, gl. 151; p. 149. dogni, 847 ; dogniat, 1008. doib, 481. doilbhtheóir, 1091. doilbbtbiugudli, 900. doit, gl. 164. doUéci, 747. domblas ae, 975. Donncbadb, 525. Donngbiis, p. 69, note, doratadh, 560, S67. dorohadbus, 331, 332. dnrine, p. 125, note, dornadóracht, 272. dornáu buana, 502. dorus, 124 ; gl. 245. dorus lis, 580. dot, gl. 69. dóthengtach, 626. dotbóet, gl. 2. do-da-trascair, 847. dreassan, 10 12. dreolán, 207. dris, 587, 933. driscain, gl. 217. droigbin, 559. dromand, gl. 171. druim, 745 ; druimseilg, gl. 172. co-druimne, 4- dubb, 381, 802. dublián, 428. dublirudan, 721. Dubhtbacb, 1096. duchu, 1020. dúil (dúl), 267. duillen, 765. diuue, 89, 953. duine beg, 436. dúl, 1008. dunmbarbbthacli, 316. durnu (ace. [il.), gl. 165. each, 17, 414, 442. Eachtghus, 69, note, eaglas (eaglais), 177. ealadan, 85. eallacli (?), 71. earrach, 1070. eiis, 259. easbog, 448. \ easpog, 982. } écas (í?ccas), p. 125, note, ccna, p. 38, note, édach, 501, 757. édail, 694. édaiugen, 680. édmhur, 635. edratb, 166. egcomhthrom, 961, 962. egcusmhai'ius, 905. eideand, 933. Eighipt, 581. eiuech, p. 58, note, éirindach (éirínnach), 305. eistidbóir, i loi. eitelladb, 912. eithidbeanihail, 106S. ela, 509. enihnadh, loio. endac, p. 151, endgae, gl. 260. Eoghan, 543. éolus, 85, 901. eorna, 779. erlabhra, 867. erchissim, gl. 265; p. 151. escaine, p. 147. escara, gl. 18. escart, 254; p. 158. escata, gl. 180, gl. 184. escuing urchoidech, 935, esga, 234. eslán, 393, 634. esláni (-e), 928. etal, p. 151. etan, gl. 86, gl. 103. etarfuaradli, gl. 269. etarsróin, gl. 116. éte ocbta, gl. 222. etecbail, 1066. etelaigher, gl. 264. etiucta, gl. 89. etlae(?), gl. 260; p. 151. eturru, 481. examail, 1087. fabhra (O. Ir. abra^ gen. -ot\ 79. fácbat, gl. 16, fada, 677. faechóg, 188, 194. Faelgbus, p. 69, note. faicim, p. 149. faidi (-e), 929. faidiugudh, 907. faigbin, 157. failgheacb, 631. fainleóc, 934. fairci (fairge), 1 103. ) fairge, 575, 1103. ) fairsiiig, 640. fai.^inedhach, gl. 55 ; p. 147, faisnéis, 751. fáistine, p. 38, note. fáith, 2, 350, 351, 352, 958. fallaing, 37 ; p. 154. f'allaingech, 599. farcán, 238. farcli glún, gl. 183. farsinge, 640. feam, 97. feclug, 185. fecht, 481. féd fosc[laidh], 826. fcdaim, I. 43, gl. 253; p. 147. fédáu, 46 ; p. 154. fedbbh,gl. 53»; p. 159. fégadh, p. 149. MidJle-Trish Index. T87 féith, gl. 132, gl. 223; r- 15^- feóil, 193- feóil na liacal, 150. feorus, 582. fer, 395, 1048. fer cli, 397. fer cuisi do condmail, 434- fer, p. 70, note. ferand, 390. ferbóg, 205. fergaclit, 328. Ferghal, 533. Ferghus, 486. fernóg, 558. fen-, 1 1 1 6. fersad (-said), 568. fersiin, 46S. fesach, 392. fésóg, 47 ; p- 154- fésógach, 645. fétaiiii, p. 147. tiabhrus, gl. 257. Fiac, p. 125, note. fiacail, 150, gl. 89, gl. 126. fiadh, I S3. fiadlinaisi (-e), 959. Fianghus, p. 69, note. tiar, 621. íiarsúilech, 621. tichabhall, 562. fidh, 46, 267. fidhbha, 797. fidbbhuitlhe, p. 70, note. fidbchat, 260. fldhchilli (gen. sing.), 747- fighidóir, 1095. fil, 104. filidh, I. filidhecht, 833; p. 38,note; looz. lind-choelin, gl. 229. find-emhon, loio. finemach, 267. finemain, 267. fingbaile, p. 147. fírénacb, 681. firmainint, 749, 1008. fis, p. 149. Flathghus, p. 69, note. fiiuch, 675. fliuchaidhe, p. iii, note. fliuchidhecht, 1097. fobitb, 486. fochétóir, 320. fochluidh (-aidh), 229.; fód, 119. fofrith, 1048. foghnr, 469. foighi, 815. foilci, 1045. foillsiiigudh, 895. foiltfind, 39. foiltnibb (dat. pi.), gl- 97- foiltnin, 464. foircedal, 837. foirmtecb, 602. folt, 77, 78; p. 70, note; gl 237. fon, gl. 132. fonamhaideacb, 630. forba, gl. 8, gl. 260; p. 146. forculu, gl. 59. forgaire, gl. i ; p. 146. i foriarair, gl. 59 ; p. I47- i forithin (dat. sing.), p. 151. format, 602. formnai (ace. pi.), gl. 16 1- forsgath, 839. fortachtaighim, gl. i ; p. 146 ; 727. fortaighim, 727. fothoin (ace. sing.), gl 9.5; p. 148. fothragadh, 822. 1 fraecb, 565, 933; p. 162. [ francach, 248. | frangcach, 309. Í ! fria, 847 ; frim, 937- friss, 125, 847. 1 fual, 222. fuathroic, gl 94 ; p- 14^- fuil, 1048. i fuiltin, 463. I fuindeóg, 134. fuiadseóg, 557. fuiseóg, 140. fundamintecli, 612. I furachair, 984. furtaebt (fort-), 727- ga, 216, p. 157. gabbáiltecb, 594. gabbal, 135. gabbann, 369. gabhar, 372. gaetbaiuhail (góitb-), 1067. gaetb, 428 ; g. atúaidb, 353. gaetbmbar, 646. gaibhthi, p. 112, note. gaile, gl2i9, gl220, p. 165. gaill-mliias, 478. gaire, p. 165. gairleóg, 31. gáith, 1070; g'áitbbbuilg? p. 1 57- galar, 28 1. 2 B 2 gall, 478. galldaeh, 307. gamain arain, 163. ganmliecb, 428. garbog, 1 86. i^arrga, 702. geal, 168, 286, So I, 6j9, 1124. gealan na súl, 168. un-t-gebhtha, p. 112, note. gég, gl 194; P- 150- gcidb, 19; p. 154. geiinbcl, 226. gein, 104. geind, 560. geinembain, 887, genilian, 834. geocacli, 5 1 3. geraine (gen. sing.), gl 224; p. 150. gerbach, 652. geredb (gen. sing), 125. gerrcacb, 494. gerrchend, 125. gerrgbuin, 940. in-gerrtha, gl 17 ; p. 135- giall, gl 125; p. 149- gilcacb, 933. gile, 1 1 24. gilla adhairce, 1018. gilla cinn eich, 17 ; p. 153- gilla Crist, 523. gilla Martain, 526. gilla na uaomh, 345. gilla nan-cacb, 946. gilla Patrice, 537. Gilliam, 532. Gilliberd, 534. gins, 563, 560. glac, lOoS; glac-arbba, 213. glac saighed, 214. glaine, 191. glais, gl 218. glan, 67i,p. 153; glan-mbct, 29. glas, 29; p. 91, note. glass(serra), 226. glecaire, 986. glic, 1 129. gloinidhe, 1087. gli'm, gl 183, gl 1S5; p. 149- gnáthiigbudb, gl.56-. gl 246. gnctbigh (dat. sing, fem.), gl 2. giiimli, 908, gl 2. gnimbradh, p. 151, p. 166. gocan, 66. god, 603. goirt, 637. i88 Indices Verborwn . gortach, 620. grarth, 1081. grainsecli, 195. gramatacli, S2. {franna, grana, gl. 78, gl. 64. gredhiiil, 854. greidell, roy. greim, 144. grian, 952, 973. 9^9- 99'^- Grighoir, 544; -gliuir, S94. grinn, 39. griudi (-c), 1045. groigh, 742. gruaidh, 39; gl. 114, gl. 124; p. 14S. graamdlia, 3S4, 1065. gruth, 784, gual, 273. giiala, p. 151. guasacht, 727 ; gl. 6, guidhi (-e), 870, S93. guirin, 255. galban, gl. 106; p. 148. gus, p. 69, note. iacbtarach, 1013. iarnaighi (-e), 608. iarund, 790. iar-sein, 4. ibhar, ;6i ; p. 162. ibrach (?), 832. ichtar na Gomhladh, 1034. idb urchumail, 279. ifearnadba, 8 27, iffern, 519, 520, 825. ifiis, gl. 2. itrlia, 244. ilmh'ile, gl. 29; ilrátha, p. 70, note. ilar, 197. imad (-adh?), 921. imarcliuirim, imarchor, gl. 268 ; p. 151. imdha, 670, S05. imdhegliail, 154; gl. 147; p. 149. imell, 69. inilán, gl. 243. imm, 784. immchosnibh (dat. pi.), g!. 121 ; p. 149. imme, gl. 58 ; p. 147, immles, gl. 1 18. immlilid, gl. 205; p. 150. immiin, 894. iinpidbe, gl. 11; p. 147. in (prep.), p. 37, note, iuadli, 516. inada, 329. inar, 29. inarach, 597. inbher, 428. inchinn, 747 ; inchind, gl. 105. ind (prep.), gl. 260. ind (siibst.), 154. indibh (dat. pi.), gl. 148. in.lracc, gl. 54; p. 147. indte, p. 103, note '. infinit, gl. 2. ingar, 839. ingbin, 290; iiigben, p. 150; 291. ingnadb, 229. inga, gl. 197, gl. 198; p. 150. jnill, gl. 74. inillius, gl. 66, gl. 140; p. 148. inmhus, 333. innarbadb, 752. innarbthacb, 983. inne, gl. 93, gl. 227. inne iachtaraeli, 1013. innilt, 25. innraice (nom. pi.), 36. inntindeacb, 876. instrumint, 761. int, 78, 1013. interiacbt, 874. inti, 867. inntlecht, 734. irrlabbra, p. 103, note. isat. 1008 ith in arbba, 1038. iummus, p. 37, note. la (prep.), 722. ro-Ia, 428. labbar, 376. i labbartaigbe, I 133. lacbt, 250. ladbar, gl. 196; p 150. laegh, 424. laidire, 920. Ijidiri, 1 1 1 3. láiratech, p. 69, note, laindér, 73; p. 155. Uur, 294. laitbirt, 266. lamb, 34, 233, 465; p. 1 28, note '. li'inibaccan, gi6 ; p. 164. látnbaiin, 34. laniiiannan, gl. 231 ; p. 150. lánib-tbuagb, 857. lán, 1008. land (lann), 132; p. 152. lá-oirrthi, 1076. lir, 747. lasair, 128 ; p. 156. lauir (gen. sing.), 564. Lauriut, 538. leabaidh in daimh allta, 858. leabbar, 371, lear, 13. lebaidb, 481. lebbar aiffrind, 85 3. leca, 89. léc in árain, 246. leg. 133. 573- ra-lcgb, p. 153. leghaira, 107 1. legbes, p. 165. léghtóir, 1080. léiue, 38. leilheid (ace. sing.), 104. leitbui (-e), 925. lembnacbt, 782. lenmhunacb, 1040. lepaidb, 48 1. Lergbus, p. 69, note. lesc, 382. lesnibiitbair, 48. less, 580. lessa (ace. pi.), gL 176. letb, 90; gl. 67; p. 156. letb-ail, 90. letbcbaecb, 426, 624. letiienacb, 232. letbfer. 396. Itíthónib, 90. letbáátbacb, 403. letbtoin, 471. le.T;aire, 11. liatb, 182; p. 128, note ^. ligbeóc, 282. lín uisci, S63. línd, 221. line, 232. linn (lind), p. 165. liriu, p. 70, note. liter, 230. lite. 767. liiibliar, 371. lubbra, 26S. locba ocbsal, gl. 216. loch, 78 1. Locban, 522. Lochlann, 541. Lóegb, p. 112, nota. lógbiiibar, 133. loigbed, 923. long, gl. 49: lung Itiath, 574, Middle-Irish Index. 189 lon{T brond, gl. 136. longpbort, 725, 813; p. 163. lor, 908. lorg, 52. lorgarecht, 937. lór-ghnímh, 90S. lorgdromma, gl. i6g. losa feadha, 933. losad, 42. loscadh, 737. lu leith, gl. 228 ; p. 150. luach faisiiéisi, 751. luach lesa, 792. luaidhe, 60, 788, 609. liKiidheamhad, 6og. luath, 574; luathidlier, 1070. luarhgháirech, 641. lucli dhall, 249. luch francach, 248. luchtaire, 10 ; p. 153. lugha, 1 1 15. luibh (lubh), 114- luidVi, 894. lúirech, 154; gl. 147, gl. 159. luirgnibh (dat. pi.), gl. 1 8 9 ; p. 150. lus, 810, 104, 933. lus Da fiadb, 183. mac, 407, 408. mac dilechta, 429 ; p. 161. mac iramlesen, 80 mac imresan, 80. raaccu immlesaib (dat. pL), ( gl. iiS. ; mac nahoidhchi (-e), 546. mac-hoe, gl. 213. macánih, 370. macámh gennti, 473. machaire, 866, 1060. madair, 275. Wáel issu, 232. maeth, 394. maethsúilecli, 431. maghisder, 365, 392. maide sgine, 1139. maighister, 1099. mailgibh(dat. pl-),gl. 1 12; p. 148. raaindsér, S61. mainister, 726. maiim, 299. maise, 1083, iioS. )^ maiíísi, 927. I maitb, 66 r, 798, 1 134. mallacht, 915. mallei, 866. manach, 435. mam. 104. Mauli^ecldainn, 346. marbhadb, 14. marbbiiudh, p. 70, note. marcacb na comliladli, 127. marclach, 189. maróc, 55, 1005; p 155. maróg, 1005. martra, 73S. marmiir, 1 104. Matha, 549. mathair, 130, 1052. matal, 490. mi'itharmarbhthach, 318. malhi;hainliaiii, 418. muall, 258. meata, 1123. medal, 235. Medhbh, 481. medhg, 783. medhón, gl. 207. médughiulh, 763. moid, 922. mcirsi (-e), 780. mcr, 465; gl. 167, gl. 195. mér-coise, 466. mér-láimhe, 465. merdrech, 187. merlach na comhladli, 944 mesa, 11 17. mesgan, 219. me.surdha, 807. mi, 1050, 1051. mias, 478, 193. michlúmhar, 656. michuiiiilmeach, nil. midhingbhala, 669. mil. 974. mil édaigh, 501. mil mór, 428, 865. milaD, 138. mílohú, 411. milech, 648. mimhaise (-i), 1084, 1109. min, 430. mintsúilech, 430. Miodhgbus, p. 69, note. mir, 156; p. 157; m. pluc, 750. mirr, 1 134. mirbhail, 695, mitall, 791. mithoniiach, 756. mo, II 14. móin, 118. moladh, 902 ; -liidli, 894. Molua, p. 133, note. monadh, 237, 841. monadan. 212. mong in-t-slindc'in, 148. mór, 428, 663, 809; gl. ^*. mórmiiargad, 327. mór-ulchach, 1048. mucc, 584. muccmara, 1029; p. 164. Mucholmóc, p, 149. mucor, 566. mughsaine, 882. nunlleaii^, 711. ^ muilind, 701. ) muime, 784. miiin, 709. rauinchille, 30; p. 154. muinchillech, 598. miiine, gl. 224; p. 150, p. 165. muine, 585. muine draighin, 1 10. muinól, 744; miúneol, gl. 137. muir, 144, S60; gl. 5. múl, 295, 415. mulcán, 243. mullach, 1007 ; gl. 98. muUach tighi (-e), 838. múr, 476. Murchadh, 542. murdhuchu, 1020. náit, 935. námlia, roo8. naomh, 345. nathari (nathairV), 88. neach (0. Ir. nech), 379. neimhni, 987, 9S8. neimli, 602. "ell, 337. nélladóracht, 271. nemh, 812. nemhdha, gl. 13, gl. 24, gl. 264- nemhdhuiue, 954. nemhfurecháir, 985, nemhmhrirbhdha, 1008, nemlithindisnecb, 617, nemhihremeta, gl. 66 ; p. 148. nemhtliroeta, gl. 66; p. 148. nenntóg, 208. nertmhar, p. 37, nolc. nescóid, 843. ni, 987, 1 112; gl. 249. Nialghiis, p. 69, \\\)\*:. noemh, gl. 145. nóin, 1077. nóine. 335. nóiubadh, 173. igo Indices Verhoriim. iiormanach, 30X. nús, 256. Ó, gl. 41. ocbtnihadh, 229. óen, gl. 59. oibriugudh, 889. oidhche, 546. oitii (-e), 1078. oighen, 86. oilemhain, 753. oilitbrech, 311. oinnihid, 512. oircn'in, 493. obair, 614. ócmhil, gl. 51. ocum, gl. 147. óentaigbim, gl. 260; p. 165. óg'i. 955; sl-53- ógdhamh, 758. oite, 232. ol, 847, 1096. olc, 662, 799; gl. 59. ómb. 90. on, 613. or, 606, 786, 1 134. nrciii (ace. pi.), gl. 181. ord, 943 ; gl. 144, gl. 235. órdbaighe, 606. organaidb, 7. orlar, 704. ortha, p. 125, note. ossadh, 137 ; p. 156. otrach, 482. pagan, p. 151. paiper, 579. paisti bróg, 445. parrtus, 553. partan, 374 (see torpan). pecadh, gl. 261. pell, 831. pellec, 136. penn, 53. persunacbt, 170. petbair(?), 320. Petar. 528. pian, 54; gl. 147. piloir, 1 1 36. pipur, 1072. plag, gl. 256. Plait, 950. Ploit, 951. pluc, 750. póccadh, p. 148. pólaire (fólaire?), 371. port, no. prebach, 658. prechán, 507. prelait, 452. presen (persen), 524. primaidecht, 354. prioir, see banpbrioir. priv, 97. proindtecb, 728. proisté, 852. próviuse, 175. piinc, 474. punnann, 45. pupiil, 458. raing ant-sair, II 37. raip(rapp?), gl. 22o(''); p. 165. raith, 933. rannaire, 9. rastail, 814. rechtaire, 784. redla, 1008. réidhi (-e), 890, 191. reilic, 691. rem. gl. 148. rembainm, 992. remhtbechtas, S72. rembtbúsaigbit, gl. 23. rembimi, 937 ; remhumm, gl. 23. rési (ace. pi.), gl. 167. retla, 103. ri, 1035, 1036. riabhach, 804. co-riacht, p. 37, note. riagbail, 61 ; p. 155. riccedh, p. 37, note. rigban, 20 ; p. 154. rigflaitb, 1 1 34; rig-lepaid, 481. rightbe(acc. pi.), gl. 163, gl. 164. rind, 1008 ; rinn, 267. robbeg, 808. Roiberd, 529. roinill, gl. 147. rómbánacb, 310. rón, 50. rotb. 227 ; gl. 119. rotaidbe, p. in, note. Ruaidbri, 535. ruaimnech dubhiin, 428 ; p. 161. ruaindi, 463. sab, p. 37, note. Sabbull, p. 107, note '. sacc, 489. siebbchoire, 938. saer, 292, 379, 409. saer (libera), gl. 73. saer (artifex), 1138. Saerghus, p. 69, note. saetbar, 1085. sagart, 24, 367; p. 154. sai, 4. saighed, 215. sailmchéllaidb, 3. saithecb na tuise, 11 34. s&l, gl. 192; p. 150. salacb, 616, 684. salann, 977. salm. 467, 3. saltair, 766. sanntach, 667. sanntaigbi, 11 20. sútbacb, 402. sbegacb, 629. sblinacb, 274. sbor, 1 04 1. sboran, 5 1 4. sbruileacb, 1004- ru-scaith, 894. scála, 106 ; p. 156. scamban, gl. 221; p. 150. sciraidh, 864. sciatb, gl. 75 ; p. 148. scitbecb, 613, 614, scola, 338. scoll) tigbe, 446. sdair, 84. sdan, 789. sdocaire, 1016. sé, 777. sealladb, 741. Sean, 151. secbmaillim, gl. 240; p. 150. Sechnall, 894. sechrán, 131 ; p. 156. segbdba, 847. seicbi (-e), 732. séideadb, 1019. séideth gáitbbbulga, 217; p. 157. séimín, 211. seirbe, 11 32. séisedb, 593. séitcbe, 1073. selg, gl. 215; sealg, 1012. sen, 1 30 ; seau, gl. 260. senadh naomh, 551. senáis, 735. senatbair, 419. senmbátbair, 130. senóir, 29, 1 100. seonira, 123. serracb, 494- ses, 70; p. 155. sesracb, 49. set slighedh, 1073. sgadan, 967. sgaiguen, 484. sgartach, 796. sgél, 223. sgeota, 709; p. 163. sgeotha, 710 ; p. 163. sgian,44o, 441, 1139. sgíngidóir, 515. sgiiirsi (-e), 109. sgoniaciiin, 707. si, 847. siadaire, 57. siaiis, gi. 244. sidhau gaeithe, 997. SÍ1, 1009. sillad, 231. sillaidlii, 231. sin, 420, 421. sine ochta, 1059. Bine Seáin, 151. sitlieal, 241. siur-marbhthach, 320. slaitin, 117. slán, 393, 633. slánti (-e), gi. 57. slat, 116. slataidhi (-e), 956. Sleibte, p. 125, note. slemain (slemon), 639. slestún, 32. sliasit, gl. 94, gl. 164, gl. 178. slighe, 112, 613; gl. 117. slind, 1014, sliudcn, 148. slinnchriadh, 376. sliseóg, 1 00 1. sluagli, 1003 ; gl. 25, gl. 39, &e. smech, gl. no, gl. 122. sraeróid, 945. smir, 193. snáithi (-e), 817. snámliacli, 39!. Snedhghus, p. 69, note. snethach, 649. 30-abb, p. 37, note. no-sóadh, p. 37, note. socharthanaighi, 1125. sochruidhe, 380. sodain, 747. soegal, gl. 10; p. 146-7. sogh allaidh, 297. soifist (soipbist), S42. soiler, 740. Middle-Irish Index. soilestar, 795. soillsi (-ej, 998, 1 122. soléghta, 1 126. solus, 665 ; see follus. soiiibolta, 1 1 27. sophistighi (tidhe?), 8. speilp, 730. spideóg, 202. spin, 933. spirait, gl. 21 1. spiiircch, 764. sraine. gl. 7; p. 146.; srathar, 262. srebband (-bhan), 794. srian, 819. sroenaim, gl. 255. sroin (?), gl. 252. sróU, 577. S1ÓU, 1039; gl. 117. srubban, 143. snibán mara, 144. snuli, 999, 1037, 1042. stanamhail, 6io. stiurasmand, gl. 49; p. 147. stoc-roiinadh, 705. stól, 74S. stuidi.s, 856. subhachus, 301. subdecbáin, 455. sualach, gl. 15. sui, 4. sui abb, p. 37, note. SÚÍdllL', p. 153. suidbeocan, 850. suidbiughudli, gl. 4. sail, 168,423; gl. 104; p. 128, note ^. súilech, 430, 431. suivgeeh, 618. suisti (-te), 27S. súithe (sapientia), p. 37, note, suitbe, 941. su.st, 109. Silthemlacbt, p. 37, note. tabhaill, 62. tadhbbais, 846 ; p. 163. Tadhg, 548. tadhidl, p. 148. taemlian, 71. tat'S, 242. taiUherne, 169, 689. taili (-e), 739. tailm (ace. s.), p. 112, note. tiiplis, 27 ; p. 154. tail-is, 1048. p. 163 191 tairrnge, 443. tairrsecb, 1000. taisbenadli, S94, 846 ; taisech, sec bantaisech. taisech cetlirair, 400. taisech ciiigir, 401. taithneambnacb, 800. ) taitbneniach, 666. j till, 252. talumli, 108. tanic, no. tarbh-sliasta, gl. 95, gl. 1S2. tardadb, 193, 226. tarr, 147. tarrach, 284. teach, 569. teachtaire, 450. teallach, 511. tech iia racrdreacli, 7 1 3. tecbat, gl. 59. tecoisce, 1 1 1 2. tecbtaire, 747. tédaire, 1017. tegaisge, 660. teghim, gl. 262. teilgim, p. 151. téine creasa, 720. teirc, 672. teirci (-e), 924. tempoll, 688. tend, p. 149. tenga, 560; gl. 87, gl. ,27, gi. 130; tengadii, 40. tengthacli, 625. tés, 942, 1086. tiach, 41, 371. tiarach, 265. lidb lacbt.-iidh, 1134. ligb, 446; p. 161. tigbt-rna, 287,404, 453; gl., 43, gl. 147. tigberna déise, 398. tighema trir, 399. tighernas, 886. timchell, 691, 1087. timna, 760. timpanach, 6 ; p. 153. timthirigh, 36S. tinitbirecbt, 89S. tiiinisnetb (-nacb), 6ij. tiradb, 703. tis, gl. 132. titul, 560. tochartaigh, 746. toebh, gl. 79. togha, 87 8, 192 Indices Verborum. (oghluasacht, p. 147. toÍD, 470. tomhiiur, 104; toimhlid, 193. ton, gl, 177, gl. 224. toradh, 2S9. tore, 373, 483. Tordhelbach, 16 1- torrnach, 755. torpan, 269 {see partan). torta, gl. 139. tra, 1030. tredhelbhdha, gl. 105. tredliluighthe, gl. 213. tres, 590. treuillech, gl. 213. trethe, 560. tri, 774. trial, triallatóir, 1096. tri-bhith, 229. tribhus, 324. tJ-ibhusacb, 600. tripulta, 930. trithu, gl. 56. triur, 39S. troGthaim, p. J48. troibel, 855. truagh, 383. túaidb, 353. truailnidhe, gl. 69 ; p. 148. tú, gl. 142. tuairgin, 722 ; tuairgim, gl. 149. tuata, 423. tucadh, p. 103, note '. tucc, 1 134. tuighi (-e), 994. tuireóg, 64; p. 155. tunna, 731. tus, 1 1 34. tús, 232. tússigh (dat. 3. fern.), gl. 49. iiachtlan, 1064, uachtlanaidhe, 1063. uacbtar, 192. uadh, gl. 2. uaigh, 1069. uaiiuui, gl. 150. uaimhnigliim, gl. 65. uainin, 492. Uaithne, 547, 76S. uallghubha, 1008. nam, gl. 59. uan, 459. lias, p. 37, note, uasalathair, 1 3. Uater, 530. ubhall bi'ághat, gl. 131. ucht, 1059; u. na dernainde, gl. 202. nchtach, 264. uchtard, 643. ucbtgbel, 223. ughdur, 1 107. uile, gl. 72. uille, gl. 163 ; p. 149. Uilliara, 531. uinneamhain, 862. uinnimint, 785. uir, 578. uirge (= ('ipxic), gl. 209. uisci (-e), 160, 863. uisce imiU, 69. uisgemblacbt, 932. uis3 (nom. pL m.), 36. ulbu, 93. ulcha, gl. III. umhail, 36. UDibambai!, 611. uraicecht, 868. urchar, gl. 81. urcboidech, 935. urcbumail, 279; p. 159. urlabhradh, 867. nrlamhas, 906. urraidh, 304, urralaisti, 1 1 35. tirtan (artim?), 1 11. uth, 102, 1056. IV. WELSH INDEX. \_The Old' Welsh icords in this Itidej: are marked with an custerisk.~\ *abaUen, 555. adan, 746. ael, p. 148. *£etmet, p. 59, note ; 746. aflafar, 1133. afu, 1032. agiiedd, p. 163. aidd, 948. amm, 670. alarcb, 509. amser, 1048. anadl, p. 149. anger, 68. aradu, 1076. arddangos, 660. aren, 246, loii. argli\-}-dd, p. 147. ariaut, 607. arlais, p. 148. asen, p. 149. asen, asyn, 296. atar, 746. athrach, 1046. bach, 439, 664. bachawg, 605. ball, 638. bara, 141. *barr, p. 14S. bas, p. 149. bedw, 560. benditliio, 914. benyw, 1053. ber, p. 149. berw, berwr, bery, 823. *bicoIed, 339. bias, 975. blain, blaenor, blaenu, p. 147. blawd, 491. Welsh Index. 193 l)lisg3'n, p. 157. blojeuog, 491. bloneg, 236. boti, 120. *bou, 158. *boutig, 158. braen, biaenn, 6S3. *brawt, 1047. *braut, 366. breuant, 292. *brith, 957. bron, p. 150. *broiinbreithet, p. 59, note ; 957. bru, 647. brycan, 1033. brysiaw, 36. Brytlion, 957. bngail, 583. bun, 21. bwgwth, 339. bwrw, 1048. bwyt, 477. bycbodawg, 105 8. byddar, 604. bygj^iaeth, 339. byr, 678. *byw}'t, 113. each, 1075. *cae, 218. cafael, 594. cafn, p. 156. cair, 267. *caitoir, 1055. calaned, 919. calch, 58. calon, 919. cam, p. 150. caug, p. 150. canlyn, p. 165. cant, 772. canwyll, p. 154. carant, 292. cath, 499. cawn, p. 157. cedor, cedorawg, 1055. ceiliawg, 506. ceiliog gwynt, 510. celc, 325. cell, 115. cengl, 149. *ccnitoI, 676. ceryddu, 888. cesail, p. 150 (No. 216). cig, p. i5o(No. 203; correct cij// .'). ciglif, 655- clais, p. 149. clas, 273. *claiid, 229. *claur, cloriou, 67." cledd, 387. cleddyf, 461. cloddiaw, 229. clodfawr, 655. clopa, p. 154. clopen, p. 154. cludd, p. 147. clust, p. 14S. clyn, 723. clyw, 655. *coc, 245. cogail, 567. coegfran, 201. collen, ^^6. colomen, 203. colwyn, 498. conyn, p. 157. cor, 457. corff, 107 1, corlan, p. 164. craidd, 1 102. crane, 374. creyr, 204. crochan, 56. croen, 56. croesan, 14. croesaw, 92. *cruitr, p. 162. crwth, 5. cunnawg, 165. cwliawg, 1030. cwpan, p. 161. cwr, p. 147. cwrw, 266. cwrwgl, 488. cwyr, 225. cwyren, 836. cyd, p. 164. cyfathrach, 1046. cyfenw, 993. cyfrif, 913. cylor, 1049. cymanfa, 897. cymhara, 896. cyniinedd, p. 147. cymyn, 897. cynnull yd, 210. cysegriad, 879. cystudd, 892. cystwyad, 891. cliwaer, 320. 2 C chwant, 667. ehwech, chweched, 777. *chuechet, 5S8. chwiawr, 320. chwegr, 570. chwei-w, 1 1 32. chwitli, chwithig, p. 161. chwyth, S26. chwytbiatl, 217. chwytliu, 57; p. 154. dafad, dafales, S58. dalen, dellen, 765, dall, 249. dangaws, 660. delw, 642, 936. deben, 386. derig, p. 150. derwcn, 554. didryfwr, 315. delehedion, 87. *diminid, 237. dleet, 87. *doguomisur., 807. *dou, *dui, 773. •diiguoliiutiliat, 1073. draen, SS9- drws, 124. diywyn, 207. dryssien, 587. du, 381. duw, 404. dwrn, 502. 55- nadr, 88. nawf, 391. nawn, 1077. nedden, neddog, 649. nef, 812. nes, nesaf, 1 1 17. nifwl, niwl, 337. nith, 224. *notuid, 817. oen, 459. offeren, p. 164. ofni, p. 148. *oÍ3, *oisoui^, 735. orlais, 1 1 35. pair, 724. paith, p. 149. paradivys, 553. pawl, 495. pedwardyblyg, 931. penglog, p. 148, p. 154. *petguerid, p. 157 ; *petguared, 142. *petiiar, 775. *pimphet, 588. piw, 1056. Pb'gu, 930. porch, 493. porphor, 224. preithiaw, p. 148. pren, 719. pres, p. 154. priddfaen, 1054. priddlech, 1054. pump, 776. pwn, pyniaw, 45. pyrchwyn, p. 162. pyrgwyu, p. 162. Pysg, 13- pystylwyn, 265. rhagenw, 992. *rannam, rhan, 9. *rhascl, rhasgl, 814. rhawn, p. 161. rhiain, p. 154. rhif, 913. rhod, 227. rheol, p. 155. *To-gnlipias, 675. rhoi, p. 109, note, rhyn, lOoS. sach, 489. saer, 1 1 37. saeth, 2 14. sawiil, p. 150. *scaninhegint, p. 150. senedd, 551. 2 C 2 serch, 618. sil, 1009. sill, 231. swta, 941. syw, p. 153. tad, 1046. taflii, p. 154. tafod, 40. tail', 774. taith, 450, 872. tal, 739. talm, 108. tant, 1017. tarw, p. 159. tes, 942, 1086. teymas, 886. *tig, '59- tin, p. 149. to, 994. toes, 242. *traet, 74. traws, tro3, 1000. *treb, 315. trech, II 17. *tri, teir, 774^ tripblygiad, 930. troth w}', 1000. truaii, 383. trwm (adj.), 903. trwm (subst.), p. 163. trw.-?, 324. *tút (tud), 423. twrch, 373. twysen, 35 ; p. 163. tynell, 731. ty, 569. uchedydd, 140. uifarn, p. 149. uffern, J19. *unvet, 142. urdd, 943. uthr, 10 14. uwd, 1038. *vudimia (?), 797; p. 163. wyf, 1112. wyt, 1 1 12. ym, 85, iiij. ymenin, 784. ynfyd, 512. ynt, 1 1 12. ysborion, 764. 196 Indices Verhorum. ysbwrial, 764, 1004. ysgadan, 967. ysgiaw, 440. ysgieri, 440. ysgin, 515. ysgwyd, p. 148. ysgyfaint, p. 150. yslath, 1 1 6. ysnoden, 817. ystlys, 32. ystrodyr, 262. yspardun, 1041 . yspar, 1041. yw, 561. V. CORNISH INDEX. aeran, loi i. ail, 460. aucar, 68. arhanz, 607. asen, p. 149. avallen, 555. avi, 1032. Ijanne, 966, bara, 141. barth, 14. beler, 823. ber, p. 149. blez, 491. bloneg, 236. bocbadoc, 1058. bothar, 604. brand, 1047. brenniat, p. 147. bron, p. 150. bugel, 583. buit, 477. cans, 772. cantuil, 44. kat, 499. kegbin, 245. cbelioc, 506. kelli, 115. kigel, 567. clin, p. 149. cog, 245. coir, 225. coloin, 498. colvideu, 556. croider, 700. cugo!, 121. cuic, 426, curun, 75. darat (-raz), 124. dele, 852. delen, 765. den, 953. discibel, 438. diures, p. 159. dreis, 587. duv, 381. duy, 404. dygbow, 386. ehog, 216. elÍQ, p. 149. enedereu, p. 148. enef, 288. ens, 1 1 12. er, 197. erieu, p. 148. ficbren, 562. fruc (friic?), 1039. firmament, 749. ghel, 940. gelvin, p. 148. glibor, 675. gof, 369. grud, 39. gudb, p. 154. guedeu, p. 147. guein, 157. guell, 1 116. giiennol, 934. guerneu, 558. gulden, p. 156. guihau, p. 157. gm-hthit, 568. haloin, halein, 977. hivin, 561. hoern, 608. huethaf, 217. huheltat, p. 153. huis, 735. idne, 746, iifam, 519. impinlon, 747. ispak, 982. lait, 250. lergh, 937. leski, 128, leveriat, 1133. lewillolt, p. 150. liver, 37 1. loch, 424. lorch, 52. lose, 737. luu, 1003. luworch guit, 114. maister, 365. manach, 435. march, 1 89. marhaz, 327. mel, 96 S. melin, 701. menuyw, 1053. meth, 1 1 23. mor, 860. morhoch, 1029. moy, 1 1 14. nef, 812. uoden, 8 17. of. III 2. oin, 459. on, 1 1 1 2. Breton Index. 197 onnen, 557. 03, III 2. peis, peus, pows, 717. pepel, 458. per, 724. renniat, p. 153. sair, 1 137. scala, 106. sened, 551. skefans, p. 150. snoden, 817. soler, 740. stoc, 705. tavot, 40. tc3, 942. ti, 569. tonnel, 731. torch, 373. truit, 74. trulerch, 937. waru, p. 146. yna, ni2. yorch, 205. VI. BRETON INDEX. ainann, 784. arc'hant, 607, avu, 1032. bannec'h, 966. bara, 141. beler, 823. ber, p. 149. blonec, p. 164. bouzar, 604. bragez, 1033. buez, 113. cant, 772. c'houézaf, 217. chwaut, 667. compizriea, 1046. da, 570. dargreiz, 1102. delieD, 765. du, 381. empenn, 747. éné, 2 8 8. énv, 812. eor, 68. erer, er, 197. felc'h, 1012. gof, 369. gouin, 157. guell, 1 1 1 6. guénnéli, 934. gwéa, 1095. gwelaouen, 940. gwerneu, 558. gwerzid, 568. hal, haleu, holen, 977. hennt, 1073. hoal, p. 147. ioul, 8S4. ioui'c^h, 205. ivinen, 561. kaz, 499. kegel(kigel), 567. keler, 1049. kelvezeu, 556. ker, p. 147. kezour, 1055. kleiz, 387. klom, koulm, 203. koar, 225. kolen, 498. kougoul, 121. krouezer, 700. lerc'h, 937. lestad, 48. lesvab, 48. lorclien, 52. losk, 737. lue, 424. malven, p. 148. mel, 968. melin, 701, meulet, 902. mcza, 1 1 23. moan, 430. morliouc'h, 1029. muy, 1 1 14. nadoz, 817. neud, neuden, 817. niz, 649. oan, 459. off, III 2. omp, 1 1 12. ounnen, 557. reun, p. 161. reiz, 890. scévent, p. 150. scoit, p. 148. skeja, 440. spern, 1041. stilr, sturia, p. 147. tez, 942. ti, 569. tonel, 731. tourc'h, 373. tréc'h, 1117, treúzou, 1000. trulen, p. 148. warn, p. 146. yen, 758. ynt, 1 1 12. 198 Indices Verhorum. VII. LATIN INDEX. aedes, 948. aer, 104. aes, 812, 216. aestas, 948. aestus, 948. agnomen, 991. agnus (= avignua?), 492. ago, p. 44, note. alo, 486. amb-, 670, 921. ancora, 68. animal, 428. animus, p. 149. arduus, 16. argentum, 607. aiA'um, 1038. asinus, 296 ; p. 159. atta. 1078. aurum, 606. axilla, p. 150. betnla, 560. W-, 773- bos, 159. breris, 678. brocchus, 852. bnbulcus, 583. caco, 1075. caecus, 426. calx, 58. canls, 411, 1050. canua, p. 157. cano, 837. caper, 372. cares, 933. cavea (= 0. Ir. cae ?), 218 censeo, 837. census, 285, centum, 772. cera, 225. certus, 888. cognomen, 991. columba, 203. communis, S97. compare, p. 154- consequor, p. 162. coquino, 245. coquo, 245. corpus, 812. corylus, 556. coxa, 466. crates, 126. cribrum, 700. crotta, 5. cucuUus, 12:. dama, 858. dea, 289. decern, p. 150. deus, 81. dexter, 386. duo, 773. edo, 40. equus, 17. erica, p. 162. esox, 216. est, 1 1 12. esncius, 216. faba, 109. faber, 369. fero, 835. fervere, 952. flrcus (Sabine), 203. flagellum, 109. Acs, 491. folium, 765; p. 163. fores, 124. forma, 642. frater, 570, 1047. frenura, 109, 819. fundus, 96. fiu-rus. 381. fuscus, 381. fustis, 109. genus, 812. gilvus, 1 1 24. grex, 742. gustus, p. 69, note '. hirpus, 205. hircus, 205. inclytus, 655. innocens, p. iji. inter, 490. jecnr, 1032. Justus, 758. juvencus, 758. juvenig, 758. lac, 250. lacus, 781. laetus, p. 151. latus, p. 156. latus (irXoTUe), 13. Laverna, 792. laxus, 382. lens, lendis, 649. le^'ior, 923, 1 1 15. levir, 397. lien, 1012. lingua, 40. lino, p. 159. linquo, p. 161. lippus, 675. liquor, 675. lorica, 154* lucrum, 792. lucta, p. 153. magnus, 663. major, 11 14. mantellum, 490. manus, p. 154. marceo, 860. mare, 860. mater, 130, 1052. mel, 968. meme, p. 127, note '>. mensa, 478, 285. mensis, 285, 1050. molendinum, 701. molo, 701. mors, 315. mulceo, 243. mulgeo, 243. mulus, 295. natrix, 88. navis, 21. nebula, 337. necto, 817. neptis, 224. nex, 693. noceo, p. 151. nomen, 991. nox, 693. opus, SS9. ordo, 943. omus, 557. 08, OSSiS, p. 149. Mediceval Latin Index. 199 pallium, p. 154. palumba, 203. pater, 13, 10+6. pectus, 8 1 2. pecus, 389. penua, 746. pes, r- 150- piscis, 13. plecto, 930. plenus, 13. plerus, 13. plico, 930. poena, 98 ; p. 156. popina, 245; p. 15S porcus, 493, pro, 13. pulsus, 99. purpura, 224. quatuor, 775. quinctus, 588. qu'mque, 776. rastrum, 814. regina, 20. ren, 246. rex, 1036. rien, loi i. rivus, 999. rota, 227 ; p. 158. ruirns, 999. rue, 999. sacer, 724. saccus, 489. sagitta, 214. sal, 977. salax, 616. salicastram, 795. salio, 616, 977. salum, 977. scutum, p. 148. seculum, p. 147. secus, p. 156. sedeo, 70. semi, 392. Seneca, 130. senex, 130. septem, 224. sex, 777. sextus, 588. similis, 609, 904. sisto, p. 100, note, socrus, 570. somnium, p. 163. soror, 216, 320. specio, specto. p. 149. stannum, 610. sum, sunt, 11 12. talea, 252. taurus(= Gaulish tairos), p. 159. tellus, 108. tendo, 1017. tepere, 942. theca, 41, 371. tongeo, p. 165. torreo, 703. trans, 1000. tres, 774. tribus, 315. ulna, p. 149. umbilicus, p. 150. unguis, p. 150; No. 19S. unio, 862. unus (oinos), p. 147. vagina, 157. varus, 621. vates, 2. veru, p. 149. vespera, 224. vieo, 99, 1095. vidua, p. 147, p. 159. vir, 395. vita, 477. vitis, 99; p. 156. vi%'us, 1 13. VIII. MEDIEVAL LATIN INDEX. l_X'umerals to which (he letter "L." is prejixeii refer to the lines of the Loriea, pp. 136-143.] abacia, 173. admidiilum, 824. aglossus, 629. agoneteta, L. 19; p. 143. allea, 31. alministrum, 793. amusca, 251 ; p. 158. anllis, 558. antela, 264. anticula, 155. aptempna, 70. arcimantrica, 16. asugia, 236. bahana, 284. batma, p. 144. baudaca, 220. benna, 163. berrus, p. 148. binna, 162. birria, 1 8 ; p. 154. biturrea (-ia), 152. braxatus, 600. brecia, 184. brucus, 565. brunus, 559. bucealla, 144, bucliamen, L. 76 ; p. 145. caba, 277. cadibulta, 274. callidiba, 278. camisa, 38. candaléna, 63. capitali (dat. s.), L. 49. capbia, 51. capula, 266. carsura, L. 37 ; p. 144. cartesium (= chartaceimi ), 709. cartilago, L. 49. catacrina, L. 62 ; p. 145. caustoria, 59. cavicula, 229. celopidus, 635. cephale, L. 35 ; p. 144. cepus, 480. ce'.itro (dat. s.), L. 49 : p. 1 45 . chantrum, p. 145. 200 Indices Verborum. chorus, p. 153. cipus, 479. ciratheca, 34. ciromancia (chiromachia), 272. cirra, 33. citola, 241. cladum, L. 37 ; p. 144. clerica, 76. collacanius, 486. colomaticus, p. 148. colosdrigium, 1136. comprisura, 238. cona, L. 35 ; p. 144. cnrductum, p. 156. corporale, 859; p. 164. corrolus, 556. creta, 126. cretella, 107. Cuba, L. ST, p. 145. dectura, 153, dolipin, 1029. digma (?), 127. dolia, L. 75 ; p. 145. ducendum, 773. ea, 186. edibuUa, 275. emenda, 98. episceniira, p. 13. ereocledus, p. 24. ei'ipica, 240. erundo, 934. ethera, 104. falinga, 37. fasellus, 488. ferina, 183. fcssica. 57. festula (festuca ?), 211. fethraa, 844. fifrem (ace. s.), L. 74. fixio, 900. forcuratio, 899. gamba, L. 63. ganea, 187. garga. 141. gelima, 45. gcninicn, loio. genuclis(aU. pi.), L- 64; p. 145. gernoodum, 708. gerra, 139. geta, 19. gibra, L. 31; p. 143- gigra, L. 35 ; p. 144. gingis (dat. pi.), L. 46 ; p. 165. glabella, 78. glassia, 243. gletealla, 189. grangia, 195. gredale, 854. griniaga, 257. grunna, 118; p. 156. gugra, p. 144. gurgulio, L. 46; p. 145. gyrgj-rium, 746. honplata, 148. honumculus, 436. iaris (abl. pi.), L. 35 ; p. 144. iduma, L. 38 ; p. 144. igniferrium, 720. impedica, 192. internasus, L. 44; p. 145. iolla (= hilla), 55, 1005. ionuclius(= euDuchus), p. 166. irundo, 935. jacor, L. 73. juntura, 149. lapifulta, 246. lectorie, 856. licór, 1097. ligna, L. 36 ; ligana, p. 144. limpa, 69. lucifugia, 204. nialosns, 41 1. niancellus, 490. mandianura, L. 37 ; p, 144. manuale, 857. niarcem (ace. s.), L. 74. niata.'ia, 93 ; p. 156. mentagra, L. 68 ; p. 145. mersiamer.tum, 780. micena, L 36 ; p. 144. milgus, 507. mitreta, 64; p. 135. monetola, 201. monificiiia, 237. niorelius, 499. nu'icledla, 165, mulcra, 166. naueula, 7 1 . nuehuni, 794. oba. 167. obesta, p, 158. obligia, L. 74. obtolmia, 281. odomen, 1006. onesta, 256; p. 15S. panca, 235. pantera, 88; p. 155. pantes, L. 79; p. 146. pariista, 9. patha, L. 36 ; pata, p. 144. patma, L. 38 ; p. 144. paviraentum, 769. pectusciúum, L. 69 ; p. 145. pensa, 245. pestucula, 147. picuta, 258. l)ilomena, 202. piromanxia, 271. pUimba, 60. plunipeus, 609. postella, 26^;. presena, 247. prespiter, 367. prissura, 244. profeticum, 796. proseumeticum, 792. prostrinum, 711. pumnatus, 47 3. quadricentiim, 775. quincentum, 776. retor, 1099. romipcda, 311. rostigola, 206. rotis(dat. pi.), L. 45. rula, 248. ruter, 1075. sabriharra, 180; p. 157. sargifagum (= sarcophagum), p. 166. saudarium (= sudarium), p. 166. scama (= squama), 132; p. 152. scaiiuni, 748. scilarotiea, 16S. seiren, p. 26. scupa (= stupa), 254^ seua, L. 36 ; seuna, p. 144. senester, 387. sepe, 86 2. sera, 226. sescentum, 777. siniicintiuni, p. i66. sindiila, 253. sirogra, 233. Greek Index. 201 sturna, 273. sista, 199, sitarista, 5. stipifortifartium, 705. straulium, 717. aubfucatus, p. 166. sublingua, L. 4S ; p. 145. superaltare, p. 136; p. 143. susurra, 145. talia, L. 37. tempe, Sb6. tethologia, 81. tignus, 485. tipia, 146. tomús, ^87. treoga, 137. tribula, 109. trica, 279. tricendum, 774. troclia, 239. trobiale, 855. trolla, 42. tutones, L. 45 ; p. 145. tympanum, p. 153. ugula, 151. uoUui, 181. uria, 191. uva, L. 48 ; p. 145. IX. GREEK INDEX. áy\v, 509. ^ópfi 554- /cáTrpoc, 372. aidio^, aidoQ, aWai, 948. ^Pve, 554- Kaplia, 1 102. (iXXo^jcri, 616, 977. Sue-, 85. KipKog, 507. óXXof, p. 149. kXIoi;, icXvróf, 656, 812. liXe, 977. tyKé(paXoc, 747- Kvniiii, 269. afiiXya, 243. fioc, 8 12. //, 952. íTícrjroc^, p. 148. (TTrXá^voi/, 1012. cttXíjv, 1012. OTfpyw, 618. trropyi}, 618. (TXí'^w, 44» • TÚvvfiatj 1017. rai^v, ravaóci 1017. raupo^ = Gaul. tarvos, p. 150. ra^), 942. rfyoc, 569- rcíVo», 1017. TEtxoc, 871. rÉ/coe^, 87 I. rfXÉa;, rÉXo^, 739. rÉjOfTo/Ltrtí, 703 roTxoc, 871. róicoc» 871. rpÉxw, 74- TVKog, 871. íííltljO, 69. tÍTTJ/OC, p. 163. ViptjXógf p. 68, note. ^aíOojj 4>áogy 846. ^ayi ;o9- ^aXXó^, p. 150. ^tpw, 835. ^ófoc, p. 147. 'ppinnpy 570- ^i'XXoi', 765 ; p. 163. 0wy£tv, p. 61, note. xXwpóg, II 24. WXkvTJy P. 149. ojfióg, 90. (lipa = 2ÍíZiV, p. 95, note '. X. SANSKRIT INDEX. aksha, aksbi, 426. anganii, 290. anji, 7 84. at, 1068. ati, 155. att;l, 1078. adhi, 752. an, 428 ; p. 149. anila, p. 149. antar, 490. abhi, 670. amati, 302. ayas, 608. arblia, p. 163. avara, 305. aijva, 17 ; p. 68, note. as, II 12. astlii, p. 149. asmad, 305. ama, 90. ayu, p. 68, note. Syus, 812. as, 1 1 12. indh, 948. ishira, p. 68, note. utsa, 69. und, 69. uru, 578. urvi, 578. usb, 606. iidhas, 102. urdbva, 16. edha, edbas, 948. ena, p. 147. aidh, aidba, 948. kanya, 158. karsha, 703. kala, 200. kr, 700. krayya, 919. gad, 870. garva, p. 159. go, 159, 784 grdh, 620. grba, 702. gna, 1053. gbarma, gbrni, 952. ghrans, gbransa, 95 2 ; p. 1 64. cbatur, 775. Sanskrit Index. 203 !86. charman, p. 157. cUhid, 441. jan, 290. jani, 1053. janiman, janman, jalukix, 940. jtva, 113, 7 84. jivita, 477. takma, 87 1. taksh, 871. tanch, 872. tan, 1017. tantu, 1 017. tap, 942, 19S6. tava, yushmad, 570. tishthaini, p. 100, uote. tu, 423. tr, 898. trksh, 74. trsh, 703. dakshina, 265, 386. da^an, p. 150. dah (dabh), 942. da, p. 100, uote. daru, 554. du3-, 85. 387- <;va(;rú, 570. (.■vid, p. 150. sad, 70. sadas, 812. sama, 904, saras, 977. sarit, 977. salila, 977. sahas, 663. sami, 392. sr. 977- sthag, 569. sthá, p. 100, note, snii, 391. snusbii, 570. 8pa(;a, p. 149. sru, 999. srotas, 999. svapna, p. 163. svasr, 320. hari, 1 1 24. brdaya, 1 102. bvr, p. 149. D 2 204 Indices Verborum. XI. ZEND INDEX. kaine, 158. khsvas, 777. tafnu, 720. tanch-, 872. tlirishva, 588. daena, 89. nazdista, 11 17. na(;u, 693. panchan, 776. peretu, 725. bi-, 773; ma<|'yéliim, 1 1 14. maoirinani, $S' maonh, 1050. yava, 779. yaos, 758. yaiia, 681. rathaéstá, 227. verez, 533. voliu, p. 126, Dote- (;atém, 772. hacha, p. 156. haua, 735; p. 156. hif;támi, p. 100, note, zeredhaya, 1102. XII. GOTHIC INDEX. aihus, 17. ains, p. 147. aithei, 1078. andalaimi, 792. ara, 197. arbja, 752; p. asilus, 296. atta, 1078. 63- balgs, 218. banja, p. 147. bidjan, bidan, p. 147. bleitbs, p. 151. brothar, 570, 1047 ; brothra- haas, 13. daigs, 242. daur, 124. dulg, 433. eisarn, 608. faihu, 389. faihutliraihns, 300. fidvór, 775. filu, 13. fimf, 776. fisks = iasc, 1 3, fulls = Idn, 13. Ktu, p. 150. gamaids, 11 22. gamains, 897. gasintha, -tlija, 1073. glaggvus, 1 129. gredus, 108 1. hairto, H02. hana, 837. hardiis, p. 64, note '. bleiduraa, 387. hunda, 772. bveita, p. 150, im, ist, 1 1 1 2. izvara, p. 160, note ". jér = úair, p. 95, note '. kiusan, p. 69, note. laufs, 1 14. laun, 133, 792. magus, 882. maiza, 1 1 14. marei, 860. mikils, 663. miluk.s, 243. missa, 1 117. qvairnus, 784. qvius, 113. retks, 1036. sakkus, 489. salt, 977. sama, 904. sind, 1 1 12. sinths, 490, 1073. ekalja, io6. snur, 570. svaihro, 570. triu, 554. tuggo, 40. vair, 395. valdan, ci.Jiaith^ 33S vast, 1 1 12; p. 165. viljan, 884. thagkjan, p. 165. thaurp, 315. thaursja, 703. thiuda, 423. thragja, 74. English Index. 205 XIII. ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. ad, 948. blide, p. 151. braSean, 366. ceole, p. 149. dale, 1074. elch, 205. feohstrang, p. 159. garleac (0. N. geirlaukr), 31. gebede, p. 147. gerira, 913. 1073. gleav, 1 1 29. heabfíeííer, p. 153. heado = cath. hliieden, 126. hrife, p. 150. hrón, 50; p. 155. lagu = loch, 781. mele, p. 157. mene, myne, p. 163. aaca, 21. non, 1077. rot, 5. rim, 913. sceóta, p. 164. sendan, 1073. tefel, p. 154. treov, 554. tvi-, 773- vudu, 46. yrfe, 752. XIV. ENGLISH INDEX. am, 1 1 12. apple, 555- art, 1 112, p. 165. bake, p. 61, note '. bane, p. 147. beadsman, p. 147. bellows, 217. bid, p. 147. blithe, p. 151. booth, 120. bother, 604. bottom, 96. Briton, 957. brooch, 852. brogue, 1033. brother, 570, 1047. butteris, p. 157. car, 70. cat, 499. choose, p. 69, note, chougli, 201. clean, 671. coal, 273. coracle, 48 8. com = ffrun, 722. corry, 724. cow, 159. cowl, 121. crowder, 5. curd, 784. door, 124. dough, 242. dusk, 381. elk, 205. ewe = O. Ir. ói. 492 farrow = ore, father, 1046. feather, 746. fell, 136. five, 776. ford, 725. four, 775. fun, 630. gallon, 106. garlick, 31. gavelock, 135. grail, 854. greed, 620. grill, 107. grum, 1065. hame, 444. hard, p. 64, note hat, 831. hazle, 556. hedge, 218. hound, 261, 411, hundred, 772. hurdle, 126. iron, 216, 608. is, 1 1 12, jowl, p. 149. lanyard, 73; p. 155. lead, 609. less, 1 115. linseed, 38. list, 655. load, 609. loan, 133, 792. loud, 655. lurcher, 937. man, 89. market, 327. midriff, p. 150. milk, 243. mill, 701. mis-, 1 1 17. mother, 130. nail, p. 150. navel, p. 150. nit, 649. noon, 1077. one, p. 147. onion, 862. ore, 608. 2o6 Indices Verhorum. paunter, p. 155. pillory, 1 1 36. pismire, 55. quern (Goth, qvairuus), 784. quick, 113. rhyme, 913. salt, 977. same, 904. send, 490, 1073. service-tree, 1132. shake, p. 161. shell, 106. sister, 320. slaugliter, slay, 1003. six, 777. smear, 193. stream, 999. spur, 1 04 1, sweven, p. 163. tailor, 252. thin, 1017. think, p. 165. thirst, 703. thorp, 315. three, 774. tongs, 674. tongue, 40. tree, 554. trowsers, 324. truce, 137. trull, p. 148. tun, 731. twinge, 674. two, 773. udder, 102. um-, 670. warm, 952. wast, 1 1 1 2 ; p. weave, 1095. white, p. 150. will, 884. wmdow, 134. wit, 392. withe, 99. wood, 46. work, 328, 533. yellow, 1 1 24. yew, 561. young, 758. 165. XV. OLD HIGH GERMAN INDEX. blidi, p. 151. bodam, 96. chuo, 159. cuncla, 567. denchan, p. 166. diota, 423. dwingan, 674. ehu, 17. eit, 948. esil, 296. farah = ore, 492. flehtan, 930. gelo, 1 1 24. Hadumar, p. 86, note. hafr, 372. hag, 218. Hincmar, p. 86, note. Hlodomár, 655 ; p. 86, note. hlut, 655. hreo, 919. hrotta, 5. hunta, 772. iwa, 561. jar = kair, p. 95. kisal, 216. korn = gran, 722. meri, 860. metu, 968. miluh, 243. muli, 701. nacho, 21. prawa, 79. salo, 616, scala, 106. sind, 1073. sUahan, 1003. stroum, 999. siieran, 11 32. umbi = iinm, 670. war =//)•, 954. wehiin, 1095. wida, 99. wiho, 269. witu, 46. zunga, 40. BENDACHT D.á;l FOE HUILI CAEATE HERINN OCUS A SENBELRE. CORRIGENDA. [The following liave been noticed during tlie passage of tlie Indices tteougli the press.] P. 4i>, line 4, for carpat rmd charpat. P. 62, line J6,/orl45jTOiU«. P. 6.5, note a, delete the lattei- part of this note ; nisgvmdar Ma means "desires (lusts) did not wound them," and -we have here the -Srd pers. plur. pret. active of the root GoV, The 3rd pers. stag, of the same tense— «ffmiiji — occurs in the Félire, Oct. 2.3. P. 107, line 20, /or tr read tr. P. 10ÍÍ, in the paradigm, nom. and voc. sing., /or rig read ri. P. Ill, line 5, /or tracing from), lorg rcflc/ tracing), from lorg, P. 114, line 11 from bottom, for Í19.5 read 975. P. 120, line 4 from bottom, for bhratr read bhratr. P. 121, line 11 from bottom, /or inmirmaith read inmir maith. P. 144, line líí,./br lens read iens. P. 1.55, line 11 from bottom, for dévábo read dévabo. P. 160, note ", for anlaut rmd inlaut. P. 166, hne 13, for auriiram totura read totum calvum. P. 166, line 14, and p. 179, for martur read martyr. P. 167, col. 2, line 6, for Sanscriticiun read Sanseritum. P. 1S8, col. 2, line 3 from bottom, for O. Ir. d read O. Ir. /. P. 170, col. 2, at Prefixes insert ro (m, ra), 13, 42S, 808. P. 174, at baiT insert a reference to p. 148. P. 181, insert tarb, p. 159. s .,- -^'V m,mi ■ ,-'■*'-■■' *■ ^1 '% ■ ■■';■- I^U^ :f. . '- v,< , -''-'.■ V iA. m '•,A--' ■^■^ip ,,fj» ,3 71 \a ^ ^ ^ s^ ^ ■ JiPn 2 1 mt